Harley's Heroine Heist

[Disciple]

Okay, I'd tried to promise myself that I wouldn't post any more unfinished stories on this board, but I couldn't resist this one. It's a collaborative effort between me and a half-dozen other writers, and in many ways, it's the most fun I ever had working on a story.

(Plus, I'd wanted to do something special for my 200th post. This story is one of the few that has actual illustrations commissioned to go along with it, so it fits the bill pretty well.)

This story was originally conceived on Superstories.net, and has since then picked up more than thirty installments. One of its chief co-writers, solddate, put an archived version up on Adultfanfiction.net, with quite a few polishings.

But as the old saying goes, more = merrier, so with solddate's permission, I'm going to archive it here as well. In the process, I'm going to try my own hand at making the story a little more coherent (it was, after all, written in disjointed bits over a period of years) as well as more typo-free.

(And just so you all won't feel ripped off, I'll also be providing the occasional bit of original material to it. The prologue you see below will be only the first of these.)

Before we start, of course, I'd like to extend my heartiest thanks to all the wonderful, perverted people who contributed to this story: LesLes (the originator!), wilder, Eschorcho, colleem, and especially Solddate.

[Disciple]

Prologue: Harley's Favor
Writer: Omega Woman

A fork of lightning split the sky. The rumble of thunder followed not long after. The moon and stars had, of course, vanished behind the clouds some hours ago.

The sole occupant of a certain greenhouse - long thought to be abandoned - on the outskirts of Gotham City might have thought it a tiresome cliché had she looked outside. But she did no such thing; what was going on inside the greenhouse-slash-hideout-slash-illicit laboratory was far more important to her.

"Finished. It's finished."

Dr. Pamela Isley, better known to the world as the supervillainess Poison Ivy, mopped the last of the sweat from her brow and fixed her green eyes the results of her latest experiment.

To any outsider, it would have looked like a completely ordinary tube of lipstick sitting on a completely ordinary wooden bench. Gotham's inhabitants, of course, would have already been pretty wary of that. In the past, the combination of Pamela Isley and lipstick had wreaked untold amounts of damage to their city, their minds, and their lives.

But if she'd designed this particular lipstick right, she would put all those previous instances to shame. No mind in the world would be able to resist her commands. No plant in the world would need to fear the cruel touch of humanity ever again. And she would be able to have all the nice green loot she wanted.

If.

For all of her "unconventional" outlooks, Ivy still considered herself a woman of science. She was loathe, at best, to try incorporating anything magical into her experiments. Magic meant fields of study that had been kept secret from most of the world for centuries. Magic meant nebulous contracts with beings that could think for themselves.

But when she'd come across those old entrancement potions on the black market - 100% certified to have been from the witch Circe's stock - she hadn't been able to help herself. For months, she'd studied them, trying to break down exactly how they worked and whether they could be of use to her.

Christ, I hadn't read that many old books since grad school...

Even now, when she'd checked and double-checked all the texts and made 110% sure that she hadn't made any mistake in the measurements, there were still age-old superstitions tickling at the back of her mind.

What if using it sucks out my soul? What if it turns me into some kind of mindless beast? What if...

... what if those do-gooders find out?

That, more than anything else, concerned her. Criminals who used magic - or even tried to use magic - tended to end up much, much higher on the JLA's watchlist. If she didn't play her cards right, she could end up in some high-tech metahuman prison like Slabside instead of cozy old Arkham.

She needed someone to take her new-and-improved lipstick out for a test run. Someone who would happily do any favor for her and not even think of turning the lipstick against her if it did work as it should.

It didn't take her long at all to decide on who.

She snapped her finger, and instantly, a vine snaked down from the ceiling. With it was a special cell phone that Ivy only used for her closest contacts.

Taking the phone, Ivy punched in the number that she'd remembered by heart: 855-855-8181. HEE-HEE-HAHA.

Rrrrring.

Rrrrring.

Rrrrring.

Clik.

"Heya, Red!" came a familiar Brooklyn-accented chirp.

Ivy smirked.

"Hello, Harl? Are you free this week...?"
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
Harleen Quinzel grinned to herself as she bustled around the Sorkin Theater's backstage area. A lot of places in Gotham City were a cinch to sneak into, but this one really took the cake!

She had to stifle a giggle at all the clueless stagehands bustling about, none of them (except a few of the younger men) paying much attention to her. Her, Harley Quinn - one of the most feared supervillains in Gotham!

"And all I hadda do was take off my makeup and bunch up my hair..." she muttered under her breath. Well, that, and trade in her usual red-and-black jester's outfit for an almost criminally dull set of overalls, sneakers, and baseball cap.

Without much subtlety, the mad blonde made her way over to a certain door. The frosted-glass window of that door bore a large golden star, around which were written the words:

ZATANNA ZATARA - DO NOT DISTURB.

"Ya need someone ta give ya a distraction, Red?" Harley asked with a wicked grin as she remembered her phone conversation with Poison Ivy. If her best galpal needed some huge crisis to lure away all those caped chumps so she could work in peace, then by Steven Spielberg, she would have it!

(Especially since Red was the main reason she could be out and about right now...)

She reached down into her cleavage, and pulled out the little tube of lipstick that Ivy had given her last night. Carefully, she unscrewed it and daubed a generous amount on her full, pink lips.

"I'm gonna give ya the biggest distraction ya ever saw! Bigger 'n anythin' Puddin' has ever done!"
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"Alllllll aboard who's coming aboard!" the Joker hollered at the top of his lungs. Even the piercing emergency bell of Arkham Asylum's latest security system couldn't drown out his trained voice.

The homicidal clown sprinted up the last flight of stairs, threw open a door, and found himself standing atop the asylum's roof. A wide, flat, gray plane of dull. When he looked further, he could see the place's even-duller front lawn and garden.

(Apparently, Jerry Arkham had thought it was "good for fractured psyches" or something. Bah.)

To his utter lack of surprise, the asylum's ten-foot steel-plated gates had already shut, and its fences had already deployed the usual measures. He could just make out the arcs of electricity running between each spire.

He then looked behind him, and saw that around two-dozen of his fellow madmen had poured out onto the roof behind him. None of them looked especially happy.

"I hope you gotta plan, Laughing Boy," growled Waylon Jones, AKA Killer Croc. "Every door down there is barred 'n locked. Even I can't get through."

"Mm," concurred lanky, bespectacled Jonathan Crane, AKA The Scarecrow. "The guards are stymied for now, but they'll be up here soon enough."

A few other inmates muttered their agreement. A few more hissed or snarled or spat it.

The Joker only laughed and locked his hands behind his back as he looked skyward. "Oh, ye of little faith..."

Soon, the roar of a chopper filled the air. It descended from the sky, a purple-and-green-and-white-painted monstrosity large enough to hold a dozen people.

A pity that they had far more than that.

He dashed toward the rope ladder as soon as it dropped from the helicopter. At that exact moment, the troop of idiots behind him finally figured out that he had neither the space nor the intention of taking them all with him.

"Outta my way-"
"-gonna gut-"
"-had this coming-"
"-move it-"
"-gaaahhh-"

Sure, it was a stroke of pure luck that none of them thought to attack him first and then take care of each other, but was it not the domain of the Joker - the Fool of the Tarot - to rely on luck as much as wits?

He climbed into the seat next to the cockpit, giving a quick, cheerful salute to his pilot. Behind him, he could hear a few of his fellow inmates squeezing in, sounding pained and exhausted. Evidently, the only ones who'd made it out of that brawl down on Arkham's roof.

"Get us somewhere secure, kiddo!" he shouted. "The rest of you, buckle up and hold on tight unless you want to see your last meal coming back up! Hahahahahaha~!"

As the copter jerked to and fro, flying away from Arkham Asylum at dizzying speeds and turns, the Joker settled back into his seat, fingers tented and brow furrowed.

It had taken him quite a bit of preparation and secret bargains to sabotage all the gas jets that had been built into Arkham's floor. Even more to develop a plan that could temporarily jam the security officers' systems. Still more to secretly commission for his last spare helicopter to be flown here. All in all, he estimated that at the moment, he was quite broke.

He would have one hell of a time rebuilding his lost funds.

And even more of a hell of a time getting some nice, juicy payback on a certain dippy blonde who'd escaped without him two months back...

[Disciple]

Chapter 1: Bewitched
Writer: LesLes

Dinah Lance shook her head groggily. She grimaced with the pain. It felt like an elephant had marched over it. She shook her head again, more cautiously. Possibly the elephant had stopped to do a small dance on her forehead, too.

But it wasn't like the rest of her didn't hurt too - her ankles in particular ached horribly.

As the blonde blinked to clear her eyes, a grinning white face erupted into view. An upside-down face.

Harley Quinn!

Purely by instinct Dinah Lance - the Black Canary - tensed and moved to leap backwards into a fighting stance. The mad harlequin's face moved away an inch or two and then swung back even closer. Dinah's dulled senses finally caught up with the situation. She was hanging by her ankles, her face level with that of the villainess.

"Awww, don't be a scaredy-birdie," Harley told her as she stroked the bound heroine's face, "I ain't gonna do anythin' bad to ya. I want us all to be friends!"

Harley executed a perfect backflip and came to a rest in a pose midway between offering a hug and, hands outstretched, presenting something to Dinah. The effect was ruined by the enormous wooden mallet in Harley's hand, until she noticed it with a comic take and tossed it aside.

Black Canary twisted a little and swore under her breath as she recognised Huntress hanging unconscious to her left. Huntress's mask was still on. There was someone to her right too, but the lights in the warehouse were too low and she couldn't make out who it was. Certainly a woman though.

"See, my bestie, Red, has a new lipstick. It works on everybody now! Even the super-hunks and gals with Krypton allergies. And 'cause we're besties she gave me a whole load to try."

Harley Quinn puckered her lips and Dinah saw how they glistened with a perfect scarlet sheen. Harley's voice dropped a little, making an aside for effect.

"But Red has plans of her own so she asked me to make a distraction. 'Harl', she said," and her voice back to full volume, Harley's impersonation of Poison Ivy's voice was uncannily good, "'Harl, you need to steal something spectacular or lots of spectaculars. Until every do-gooder and cape is so busy with you...'"

"You'll never get away with this," Black Canary told her fiercely.

Harley's eyes flashed briefly with insane anger at the interruption, and then she giggled.

"Hey, no interruptin'! It'll be much easier for you to stop my nefafar-- nefarimous-- nefeferous-- wicked plan if you know what it is."

Black Canary bit back an angry retort. The crazy clown was right, and Dinah realized she wasn't exactly in the ideal position to defend herself from an angry villainess. She needed to play for time. Even as Black Canary fought down her anger, Harley slipped into a new pose, looking thoughtful with her chin on a white gloved fist.

"But what to steal and from whom?" Harley enunciated the 'whom' with great pride, as if expecting congratulations for her education. "What to steal? Whom to steal from? Whom to steal and what from? And that's when the idea came to me!"

Harley jumped to enthusiastic attention. Dinah was shocked to see that an enormous glowing light-bulb was floating over Harley Quinn's head. Was she hallucinating? The Black Canary was far more shocked, however, when the apparition's source appeared. A familiar woman strutted into the circle of light surrounding Harley Quinn.

"I'm goin' to steal all you superheroines from bein' BORING! My greatest heist ever - every heroine on Earth."

Hips swaying like a stripper about to start her act, Zatanna strutted up to Harley Quinn and draped herself over the villainess. Zatanna's costume was different. One leg of her trademark black fishnets was now bright red, just like the opposite black boot was now red. The rest of her costume including her top-hat was checkered with large red and black squares. She wore a silver metal collar, though Dinah was too far away to read what was engraved on it. Only a single straining button of her tuxedo shirt was buttoned, revealing her generous cleavage which was better concealed by a racy red bra with black lacing.

Most disturbing was Zatanna's face which was painted with the same white and black make-up, and ruby red lipstick as Harley Quinn. Her eyes burned with manic energy and lust, the way she moved and dressed screaming sex.

"I stole Zatanna first with one kiss and she was my friend and much more fun. Just like Red!" and Harley Quinn crossed two fingers and waggled her eyebrows suggestively.

"There were some spells too," giggled the enslaved Zatanna as she undid the button of her shirt. She bounced cheerily on her feet, setting her breasts swaying. "Annataz -- emoceb s'yelrah evol evals dna layol kcikedis" she gushed enthusiastically.

Dinah tensed, unable to follow the backward speech, but sure something terrible was about to happen. Nothing did until Zatanna put a hand to the side of her mouth and stage-whispered to Dinah, "That's 'Zatanna become Harley's love slave and loyal sidekick', in case you didn't catch it. But don't worry, the spell has no effect on me. At least not after the first forty-two times I cast it on myself." And she directed a happy wink at the captive superheroine.

Then the two women in the spotlight forgot about their captive, as their lips captured one another and two tongues entwined in a passionate kiss. Harley's hands found the clip of Zatanna's bra and as it fell to the ground Harley's hands were already groping Zatanna's big breasts. The ensorcelled magician didn't resist; instead, her hands slipped behind her to grab Harley's ass and push her own gyrating ass into the junction of the villainess's legs.

Black Canary couldn't believe what had happened Zatanna, or what Harley was doing with her. But this was the chance she had been waiting for. While the two were distracted, she could test her knots and try to...

Harley suddenly broke the kiss and looked straight at Dinah.

"Zee-Zee, I don't think our new friend is enjoying our show."

"Awww, that's a shame, Harl. Ooooooh". Harley's fingers pinched one of Zatanna's hard nipples before the hand slid down her bare belly. "Because now yreve manow si a naibsel tlus rof yelrah."

[Disciple]

Chapter 2: A Bird in the Hand
Writer: Wilder

Black Canary grimaced and averted her eyes from the two grinding women, quickly averting the strange, irresistible lust that was bubbling up inside her at the mere sight of Harley. She heard a moan from the woman beside her that she couldn't see, her voice low and confused. Canary had hoped they'd just ignore them and keep having sex but whomever was beside her waking up got their attention again. At least they were looking at the woman strung up behind her, giving her time to work at her bonds and escape. Being upside down didn't make it impossible, just a lot harder.

"Ooh! Hold that thought, Zee-Zee! One of our other little toys just woke up for playtime!"

The giggling blonde flipped in a cartwheel over to the women, still clearly turned on from Zatanna's eager ministrations. The love slave that had once been Zatanna ran over after Harley adoringly, heels tapping across the concrete floor.

"Ungh... where... am I?" groaned the woman behind Canary.

Canary's eyes widened as she recognized the voice. "Power Girl?" she yelped in alarm. "How in the hell did you-"

"Magic, remember?" Harley said, goosing Zatanna's ass and making the sorceress giggle. "All she had to say was "Power Girl fall down!" backwards and we had ourselves a booby prize! Isn't that right, Power Slut?"

"Harley Quinn?" muttered a groggy Power Girl as her powerful muscles strained against the ropes holding her in place. "I'm going to tear you apart, you... ugh, what are you doing to me?"

Canary could hear the powerful, busty blonde's breath start to catch in confused arousal.

"Welllll, for one thing, my little Zee-Zee here made it so you can't break those ropes! And she just made it so every gal who sees me wants to have me fuck 'em all night long!"

"Power Girl! Don't look at her! Shut your eyes or-" Canary started to yell.

"HEY! Do you MIND?" Harley sneered, turning on her. "I was talking to my new bust friend, Power Slut here! What are you, JEALOUS?"

"Ooh, I think she IS, Mistress!" giggled Zatanna. "She's totally jealous that you wanna make Power Girl fuck you first!"

Black Canary risked opening her eyes, locking them with Zatanna, desperately trying to reach her.

"Zatanna, fight this! I know you can! You've just got to-"

Harley's hand came down on Black Canary's mouth as she crouched next to the woman. Dinah tried not to feel her body respond to Harley's touch but the spell made her horny immediately.

"Ugh! And people say I talk too much! Zee-Zee, howsabout you make it so our little birdie's way less annoying?"

"Oh, I get to play?" Zatanna asked jumping up and down with glee. "I get to play with your dollies?"

"Sure, sweetie, go on - impress Mama Harley! Tenderize our Birdie while I play with Power Slut." Harley cooed as she walked away from Canary, slapping her ass as she did so, leaving Canary simultaneously disappointed and relieved. She heard a muffled noise as something happened to Power Girl behind her, but she didn't dare focus on that right now. She frantically worked against her bonds.

Zatanna pouted and tapped her finger against her lips.

"Well, first you totally do talk too much and it so isn't FUNNY!" she giggled after a bit. "yranaC kcalB sah a yllis yhtearb obmib ecoiv dna ydobon nac ekat reh ylsuoires reve naiga!"

"Zatanna, please stop- wait, what? My VOICE!" squeaked Black Canary. Her cooly professional voice had been replaced by something that sounded like a breathy idiot on helium.

"Wait! Stop! Zatanna, we're friends, don't do this to me!" she half-squeaked, half-cooed in a breathy bedroom voice.

The two women just laughed at her, covering the sound of something that sounded like... licking?

"Oh, that's RICH! HA! Bimbo Canary's more like it!" cackled Harley. "Keep goin', baby! This is hilarious!"

Zatanna cooed with joy at pleasing her mistress.

"Hmm, what else were we talkin' about?" Zatanna asked, still laughing. "Oh, right! Canary's jealous of Power Girl, huh? I KNOW how to fix that!"

"yranaC kcalB sah sieboob eciwt sa gib dna nuf ot yalp htiw sa rewoP s'lriG!"

"What?" squeaked Canary. "What did you just- ooh! Aah! My tits!"

Black Canary felt a strange swelling in her B-cup tits as the tight bustier pushed against them. Her tits felt so hot, like they were swelling up, nipples hardening and hardening even more against some imaginary touch. The fabric of the top of her costume ripped wide open to her navel as her perky B-cups swelled up like balloons, nipples increasing to the size of bottlecaps as her tits grew and grew, soaring past a D-cup to a DD-cup...

"Ooh!" squeaked Canary, humiliated to realize that the growth was making her hornier. Why did it feel so fucking good? "Aaaah, stop it! Stoooop... it..."

Her tits soared up to Power Girl's size now, an aggressively perky E-Cup, pulling the ropes tighter with the sheer weight of them as they moved inexorably toward her chin. Dinah panted and moaned, feeling herself getting wetter and wetter just from the feeling of the growth. How good would it feel when somebody sucked on them? Touched them and squeezed them?

Canary thrashed and moaned as her tits swelled up to porn star proportions, throbbing with pleasure as they reached an F-cup size, so full and heavy that they now rested against her chin as she swung upside-down, blissed out from the pleasure. She could almost kiss her hot, big titties, she thought deliriously. If only she had her hands free to touch and squeeze them...

With a loud breathy cry, Canary climaxed hard as her breasts finished growing into an eye-popping set of preternaturally perky HH-cup tits that just screamed stripper or porn star. She woozily came back to her senses, dully realizing just how much trouble she was in but still feeling a powerful itch to squeeze her new gigantic titties or have them sucked on or played with. She bit her lip in frustration, trying to focus on her rage. This was insane! They were freakishly large and she sounded like a horny bimbo now! She had to stay focused or God knows what else they'd do to her next! With a grunt of annoyance she cut through the ropes, her massive new tits helping her to do so as the rope strained to keep up with all the new weight hanging from her chest.

"Wowza! Watermelons are in season!" giggled Harley Quinn, her breath catching as she neared an orgasm of her own. "If that voice wasn't gonna make sure nobody took her seriously ever again, those giant new gazongas will sure do the job!"

Zatanna laughed, pleased to have made her Mistress happy.

[viking]

Are you trying to post this to the Dungeon stories section at the top of the page?

[Disciple]

That was the plan, but I missed it somehow.

I sent a PM to the admin to move it there, but I'm not sure when he'll get around to it.

[Disciple]

Chapter 3: Conflict of Interest
Writer: Solddate

"Tell me somethin', my lil' Zee-Zee." Harley mused, riding down from her climax as Power Girl continued to lick her exposed quinn. Her afore mentioned Zee-Zee turning to her with complete devotion in her eyes. "What do ya-..do yaa-mmmph!" The jester couldn't help moaning from the continued efforts of the alien between her legs, but then threw her hands up in frustration. "Okay! First, make Power-Slut stop for a sec--Ooh!"

"SsertsiM gnikcil pots!" Zatanna ordered with a wave of her wand and more than a little jealousy in her voice. Power Girl did indeed stop licking Harley, but instead pushed her nose forward and into the mad woman's folds. The rest of the Kryptonian's body still ensnared by the magically endowed restraints.

The jealousy spread to Zatanna's face as her Mistress moaned anew from the action, making the sex mad witch snarl, "Tuls eht rof niahc dna rollac elbakaernu." A chrome steel collar and chain suddenly materialized around Karen's neck, attaching itself to the floor just behind her, pulling Power Girl back from Harley's thighs.

"Ooo-oo-ooooo!." Harley cooed at her love slave. "That was harsh Zee-Zee," she said with mock scolding, which Zatanna took literally and bowed her head in shame, "I like that!" Harley added in a sultry tone, dragging a finger up and across her slick crotch as Zatanna's head perked back up with a visible pleasured roll of her eyes. "Does lil' Zee-Zee wanna fuck Mama Harley too?"

"Yes Mistress! I wanna fuck you so bad!" Zatanna drooled, her tone dripping with resolute belief.

"That's dandy, but first you gotta cage the canary!" Harley ordered, pulling up her pants with one hand and pointing past Zatanna to Black Canary with the other. Dinah had made it to her feet by now, and was trying feeble to flee from the two red & black clad women, but was struggling to keep her balance thanks to her enlarged tits.

"Sure thing, Mistress!" Dinah wasn't oblivious to this and tried prepare herself to dodge whatever charm Zatanna threw at her.

"Yranac a orf egac tnaig."

Any charm directed solely at her, Dinah might have been able dodge, even with her new chest size. However, as it was, a huge canary cage formed around her, trapping her instantly. The change in flooring making her slip and fall on her ample bust, her still bound arms unable to shield her.

"Ahhh!" Dinah let out a groan of euphoria as her nipples grazed the cold metal floor of the cage. Her breathy voice only taking her nearer to her climax, but then both she and Zatanna heard another moan rise in the room.

"OH RAAAAOOOOO!" Power Girl screamed her orgasm with wild abandon.

Dinah stared in awe as the object of sapphic beauty that was Harley Quinn played with the restrained Kryptonian's tits and pussy with childish glee through her white power suit. Canary wanted it to be her instead. She wanted so desperately to be fondled, groped and violated by the mad woman like her friend was now. She wanted Harley to take her will and make her a loyal and loving companion just like she'd done to Zatanna. She just wanted Harley!

Similar thoughts were running through Zatanna's mind too, but she was already the first to be taken by her Mistress and she was happy for that. As Harley looked up from her work into Zatanna's eyes, she did with such pure glee, that Zatanna found herself giggling too.

"Anyway, as I was gonna say Zee-Zee," Harley chimed, never halting her work on Power Girl, whom quickly screamed in another orgasm, "tell me: What's your greatest desire right now?"

"To play with your pussy, Mistress!" Zatanna replied bluntly, feeling a surge of pleasure at Harley asking her such a considerate question.

"Well, there's that, there's ALWAYS that!" Harley giggled. "I was thinking mor--"

"Huuuh?..."

Harley stopped everything she was doing when a new voice cut her off, much to the dismay of Power Girl, who had been approaching a third mind-blowing climax.

"Keep Power Slut horny, make sure she can't get off yet," Harley commanded simply, turning to the third dangling captive: Huntress.

"Eb nac sa ynroh! Redro tuohtiw muc ton od!" Zatanna enchanted with a devilish grin. Karen writhed and squirmed under her constraints, her nipples were as hard as rocks and her pussy flowed with juice, but she couldn't find her release. It was driving her mad, but she didn't care. She needed to cum, and soon, she was sure, it would be all she knew.

"Well, well, sleepy head, finally decided to join the party!?" Harley proclaimed, approaching Huntress with a predatory smile.

Helena was just coming to her senses as the villainess came into her vision. "HA--rl--ey..." Huntress had begun with a yell, but hadn't been prepared for the effect Harley had on her. Her breath hitched, her nipples rubbed against her suit and her loins moistened. "Wha..?" Huntress drabbled as Harley's grin widened at how quickly the heroine was falling for her.

"Don't look Huntress!" Canary screamed from her cage.

Despite knowing Huntress wouldn't listen to Dinah's altered voice, Harley turned to order silence from the heroine, thinking she was somehow still resisting her game. However, what Harley saw, made her ever so happy.

"SHE'S MINE! HARLEY'S MINE!" The expert martial artist was on her breasts and knees, her hands still restrained. Use her feet to rub her body and, more importantly, her tits across the floor of her metal prison in lust driven bliss. "YOU CAN'T HAVE HER! SHE'S MY LOVE!"

"WHAT!?" Zatanna screeched, turning back to Canary. "YOU LITTLE BITCH! YOU CAN'T HAVE MISTRESS! SHE HAS YOU!" The witch added, raising her wand to strike down on the blasphemous Canary.

"Stop, Zee-Zee." Harley said simply and sweetly. Zatanna instantly complied, lowering her wand but not ending her glare at the enraptured Dinah. "It don't matter, remember? No-one can take a bird brain seriously." She comforted the spell caster. Walking up behind Zatanna, Harley wrapped her arms around her slave, cupping a breast in one hand and sliding a finger into Zatanna's drenched pussy beneath her pet's diamond bikini panties with the other.

"I'm so-so-sorry, Mistress." Zatanna gasped in ecstasy as her Mistress' touch pleasured her so expertly.

"It's okay, Zee-Zee," Harley breathed on her Zee-Zee's neck, before planting a hickie, making the woman cum on the spot. "Oh, does that feel gooooood?" Zatanna could only mewl her approval. "Hey, y'know that thingee ya said ya wanted to do before?" Harley breathed in her slave's ear.

"Oh, yesss...." Zatanna replied, so lost in bliss, she couldn't remember to say 'Mistress'.

"If ya can get Bimbo-breath to do it to you with no more magic, I'll let ya do it to meeeeee." The emphasis on that final word made Zatanna cum right then and there... Though the second finger Harley had added to her pussy might have helped. Lost on the high, it took Zatanna several minutes to come back down and stand firmly without her Mistress' support. "Is that good with you, Zee-Zee?" Harley asked with a giggle.

"Yes, Mistress Harley. So good..." Zatanna answered dreamily. Moving out of her Mistress's embrace, the corrupted witch made her way to the moaning, caged Canary.

"Goodies! While you have fun with the birdie, I'm gonna go see what's behind curtain No.3." Harley said, walking back towards Huntress. Absently noticing the still writhing form of Power Girl, she said, "Hmm, Power Slut, you can cum now."

"AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Karen screamed her mighty voice sore, her mouth locked in the perfect "O", her body bucking against the restraints in futility. Her mind collapsed with her body and she looked to Harley with such gratitude and love.

"Thank you..." Power Girl breathed to the woman who had so graciously granted her what she needed; the woman she now loved. Kara Zor-El then allowed herself to simply stare off into space, dreaming of when she could fuck her love again.

"Aww, ain't that cute?" Harley mused, glancing over her conquest, loving the glass-eyed look on the Kryptonian's face. "Now, let's see what sounds you can make." She added, finally reaching her third and final prize for the evening.

[Disciple]

Chapter 4: Hunting Game
Writer: Solddate

Helena's eyes widened with fear of Harley's words. Yes, the heroine couldn't deny the effect the villainess had on her body, but given everything she had just witnessed... Huntress knew she was now the only hope she and her friends had of leaving the room with their minds.

Quickly analyzing her upside down situation, Helena realized her arms were tied together and crossed behind her back, like both her fellow captives, while her body was suspended by the rope that binding her legs at the ankles. Desperately, Huntress wiggled her body in an attempt to free the lockpick/minisaw in her glove.

"Here," Harley whispered in her ear, freezing Huntress' thought processes, "let me help you with that." The psychopathic woman finished, revealing a barber's razor from behind her back before then reaching up to cut the rope holding Helena in the air.

Helena braced herself for impact with the hard wooden floor, but it never came. Instead Harley caught her with ease, which now placed her on the clown's shoulder and her face directly in line with Harley's red and black leather clad ass.

"Ahhh..." Huntress shuddered despite herself as she inhaled against the cum-stained hide.

"Thanks," Harley chimed, "you've got a good one too!" she said, slapping Huntress' ass with gusto, making the woman cry in pleasure. "Now, whoopsie-daisy," Harley continued as she placed the rope bound heroine next to Power Girl and leaving the razor at Helena's feet.

"Helena...?" Huntress, rather startled by hearing her name, turned her head to see an exhausted Power Girl gazing at her with glazed eyes.

"Oooh, spoilers!" Harley squeaked excitedly, causing Helena to glare back at her despite the erotic rush it sent through her. "It's okay, I'll never tell, pinkie swear." Harley said with a surprising amount of sincerity. The villainess even offered her small fingers to each of her captives while grinning childishly. However, realizing that neither heroine could return the gesture, Harley then placed a pinkie on each of the heroine's pussies.

"Well," Harley said, pushing down onto the already-soaked costumes, "you know what I mean."

"Yeeessss!" Karen replied as she rode the wave of pleasure. Helena, in contrast, biting her lip to keep silent.

"Alrighty, Power Slut, that's the spirit!" Harley praised the ecstasy fueled Kryptonian, pulling her fingers away to Karen's audible dismay. "Hmm," Quinn mused, thinking over how taken Power Girl seemed to be. "Power Slut?"

"Yes...?" Harley actually felt her own juices surge at Power Girl's acceptance of her nickname.

"Hmmm, now I know power corrupts," the ex-psychologist moaned. "Do you like girls, Power Slut?"

"Yes..."

"Oh, that's good. Always?" Karen nodded.

"You love me now, don't you?" Again Karen nodded, her mind fantasizing of everything she could do with her new found love.

"Who'd you love before?" Harley asked with a cheeky smile, suspecting the answer lay next to the woman.

"NO! Don't tell her Karen!" Helena shouted, not caring about using Power Girl's real name. She needed to get through to her friend now! Huntress glared fiercely at her captor for daring to pry into Power Girl's heart beyond the attraction she herself could feel for the villainess.

"Don't let this bitch into your hea--!" Helena stopped her yell as she looked back to Karen. Karen Starr, the mighty Power Girl, was crying.

"But it was you, Helena!" Karen screamed, her shattered mind and heart letting her tears surface. "IT WAS ALWAYS YOU!"

'Yay!' Harley's inner voice squealed. 'I love calling the plot twists!'
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
While her Mistress played with her new toys, Zatanna made her way to the bars of the giant cage that held the lustlorn Black Canary.

She knew her objective, she knew the rules that her Mistress had set for her, and she knew she would make Harley proud! Especially when she ate her out after achieving success.

Black Canary, however, had forgotten all about her former friend turned Harley Quinn love slave. Lost, as she now was, in the divine pleasure her breasts were granting her by rubbing them against the cold metal of her cage.

"Ahhh, more..." she pleaded to no-one in particular, not that anyone would listen to her now, "I need more!" Closing her eyes in bliss, Dinah dreamed of release. She dreamed of riding atop her husband, the Green Arrow. She dreamed of Karen and Helena sucking her wonderful titties while Zatanna ate her snatch. Yet, most clearly, she dreamt of grinding her cunt against Harley Quinn's. Of cumming simultaneously with the object of her desires. "Haaarrrllleeeyy..." she droned in ecstasy.

"Shut up, whore!" Zatanna shouted, literally kicking Dinah out of her lustful reverie by making firm contact with Carnary's sensitive breasts with heeled boot. Zee-Zee reveled in the groan of pain that came from the blonde, that breathy voice making it all the sweeter.

"You ain't worthy of pleasing Mistress." She sneered, taking off her hat, before throwing her open shirt to the floor to leave herself topless. Standing over the heroine, Zatanna straddled Canary's ass as she then leaned forward, so her own hefty breasts pressed against Dinah's back.

Not only did this put further pressure on Canary's huge chest, but now, with how her arms were tied across her back, Dinah could feel each of Zatanna's magnificent globes on the ends of her fingers. The moans she made did little to vocalize just how good this all felt.

"Now," Zatanna chirped from just behind Dinah's head. Zee-Zee let her jet black hair tickle the blonde's upper back, sending shivers down the blonde's spine, "I'm gonna teach you, your place." Zatanna finished, placing her hat in front of Canary's to reveal a hypnotic spiral of red and black adorning the inside of her Harley-Quinnized hat to her old friend.

Her Mistress had forbade the use of sorcery in her instructions, of that Zatanna had no doubt, but this was an old circus trick that proved more effective than anyone would ever believe. With that thought in mind, Zatanna grabbed Dinah's thick mane of lustrous blond hair and held her head in place.

"Now, just watch, relax and enjoy the lesson." Zee-Zee giggled with glee, activating the effect with a flick of her wrist.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"Karen, I..." Helena was speechless. She had known for a long time which team her close friend swung for, but Karen actually loved her?

"You never knew!" Karen cried through her tears. "I tried to show you, so many times, but you never noticed me!" Power Girl lost herself in her sadness, forgetting how only moments ago she had been driven to madness with lust.

"There, there, Power Slut." Harley comforted. Leaning over the blonde power house to kiss her tenderly on the lips, the jester gently licked away the remnants of her own cum. "You have me now, right? I'll never ignore your love." She cooed further, cupping Power Girl's cheek. The jester smiled with genuine care, despite it all being part of the plan.

Karen melted against her lover. She wanted so desperately to be free of her restraints, free of her uniform, and embrace her lover to resume pleasing Harley as she had done earlier.

"N--mmph!" Helena began to shout before Harley clasped her free hand over the heroine's mouth and held it there to keep Huntress as quiet as muffles could be.

Almost without thought, Power Girl lifted her hips to grind against Harley's leg. "Does my lil' Power Slut wanna fuck me senseless?" The crazy mistress teased, pressing her knee back against Karen's pussy.

"Yes! Please, yes, my Love!" Karen answered wantonly.

"Hmm, ok, but..." Harley applied more force to her actions to get her point across, "we've gotta decide who's wearing the pants in this relationship and, clearly, it's already not you." She said, pointing out Power Girl's leotard power suit. Karen could only nod in agreement.

"So, from now on, I'm your Mistress and you're my darling lil' love slave, just like my Zee-Zee. Ok, Power Slut?" Harley asked matter-of-factly and, again, Karen nodded.

"You know that means you gotta do what I say, right?"

Nod.

"Even if I tell you to hurt people?"

Nod.

"Even big red and blue?"

Nod.

"Even her?" Harley added slyly, nodding her own head to Huntress.

Finally, Power Girl found doubt entering her mind about accepting her Love's conditions. But then, Harley swooped in to catch her prey, dragging her knee up and down upon Karen's clit.

"Not that I'd ever make you do that, lover."

The orgasm that rippled through Karen was mind changing. She went up as Karen Starr; Kara Zor-El; Power Girl, a proud and noble defender of Earth, but came down her Mistress' lil' Power Slut.

“Mistress... Harley... My lover... Her love slave...” Karen's lips echoed the mantra in her head, smiling as her heart and body relaxed into her new status.

Helena struggled with new vigour as she watched her friend, whom she did love even if not romantically, truly abandon herself to the image that Harley was creating. Working her head up, Huntress freed her mouth and bit down hard on the dominatrix clown's hand, drawing blood.

"LEAVE HER ALONE!"

"Owwwwiiiiee," Harley whimpered, licking her wound.

"Mistress!" Zatanna's and Karen's voices shouting their concern at Harley's pain.

"It's okay Zee-Zee. Keep doing what you're doing." Harley said, waving her good hand dismissively, before picking up the cutthroat razor from where she'd left it at Helena's feet. "I just need ya to zap this, so I can cut out Power Slut."

"You got it Mistress." Zatanna answered. Briefly, the witch let go of Canary's hair, but the mesmerized crime fighter's head never moved from watching the spirals in front of her. The magician re-conjured her wand with a thought and cast. "Daed sgniht lla hguorht ecils nac."

"Thanks Zee-Zee." Harley said, deciding to show her slave how very pleased she was. "Have a Big-O on me!" She added with a click of her fingers.

"OOOHHHHH!--Mmmph!" Zatanna rode the climax with an elated smile, grinding her juices into Dinah's back, but never loosened her grip on her hat. "Oooh, yes! Thank you, Mistress!"

"You welcome," Harley said curtly, turning back to the two bound women. The clown domme smiled when she saw how Power Girl was ignoring all of Huntress' attempts to convince her that Harley wasn't her Mistress and lover.

"That's a good girl, Power Slut." Harley cooed, standing over her blonde slave. "Don't listen to the meanie." She concluded. Harley then leaned down to then cut through the steel collar & chain and the ropes that bound Power Girl.

"Thank you, Mistress." Karen said, rising to kneel before Harley. "Are you truly okay?" She asked, her voice thick with worry for her Mistress' well being, still ignoring all the vocal protests coming from Helena.

"I'm fine." Harley said, reassuring her newest pet with a kiss on the top of her head. Karen rippled with pleasure. "But first, I'm gonna need your cape, deary." She commanded, lightly so, but it was a command nonetheless, holding out her razor free hand.

"Yes Mistress." Karen breathed in contentment, feeling new arousal from obeying her clown like lover as she removed the cape. The alien then stood to her full height and handed the red fabric to Harley.

"KARE--!" Huntress' latest cry was cut short when she noticed Harley's attention finally turn back to her. She did what she could to squirm away from the madwoman, but found herself being gagged with Power Girl's cape.

"NnnmmpH!" She screamed against the super strong material, trying in futility to fight just how turned on she was getting from Harley's close proximity. If only she could have gotten through to Karen, she would have saved her, but now Helena was bound, gagged, and helpless against the woman now leering down at her. It all just made her so fucking hot!

"That's step one." Harley informed Helena, moving the razor in her hand to the highest mid-point of Huntress mask, right between her eyebrows. "Now we see what's behind curtain No.3." Harley joked as she ran the razor slowly down Huntress, pressing it against her skin.

The cold metal sent shivers down Helena's spine. The powerlessness of the situation was sending shocks to her cunt, but while the blade cut through her mask and armour like butter, her skin didn't suffer a single scratch. Harley was in control of her fate, but wasn't harming a single hair on her body, and it was driving Helena wild!

"Wow, that was worth waiting for, huh, Power Slut?" Harley quipped to her Kryptonian nymph, standing once she had completely exposed Helena's front from her flushed face, to her well-rounded C-cup boobs, right down to her leaking pussy lips.

Even Harley Quinn had to admit she was more than impressed by Huntress' smooth Italian bronze curves and sizeable breasts, topped as they were by erect brown tinted nipples. The image of the crime fighter's bound arms and legs, which were still in her suit, gave Harley such a thrill that she let out a sigh of maniacal satisfaction.

"Yes Mistress." Karen agreed with enthusiasm, her long suppressed desire for her friend coming out in full force.

"Hehe, well, now it's your turn," Harley said. Swaying her hips seductively, the jester approached her slave with a predatory smile.

"Now, hold still," Harley instructed, sticking out her tongue in feign concentration, and began cutting down the front of Power Girl's power suit from the neckline. The madwoman deliberately ran the blade down the already exposed canyon between Power Girl's breasts, paying no concern, but a ton of satisfaction, to Karen shivering from the metallic touch. The Kryptonian's cleavage burst free as she continued, and Harley couldn't help but laugh and blow bubbles into Karen's E-cup chest, making her slave tremble in euphoria.

Harley paused briefly as she reached Karen's navel, earning a sigh from her pet. "Sorry, pet, but I think I like your belt." She explained clutching at the red accessory, pulling Power Girl closer. "So, I'll let you keep it." Re-positioning the blade beneath the belt Harley finished what she started, pressing the blade against Karen's moist folds. "When I step back, take off your suit." She whispered with lust in Karen's ear. "Don't say a word, just do it, Power Slut." Was her final command before stepping back and watching her slave with hungry eyes.

True to her command, Power Girl removed her power suit, leaving her naked aside from her gloves, boots and belt. Harley gave a long wolf whistle, circling her conquest with an examiner's eye for the details. "Now that's what I call a body!" Karen smiled at the fact her Mistress was pleased with her. "But no tattooooesss, really?" Harley scolded with a pout, dampening Karen's smile. "Well!" Harley rushed forward to hug the superwoman, pushing her bikini held breasts hard into Karen's mammoth globes. "We can fix that later! Right now though--!"

Harley slammed her lips into Karen's and kissed her with such vigour and passion that the alien had to take a step back before responding back with equal force. She loved what was happening to her, the sensations of her Mistress' body and lips were sending off fireworks in her mind. Karen had never felt more loved than she did right now, never more valued by someone. She may be her Mistress' slave, but her Mistress loved her as she did Zee-Zee, her fellow slave. To be Mistress Harley's slave was to be loved.

"Now, lover," Harley sighed as she moved back from the kiss and embrace, "I want you to do something for lil' ol' me."

"Yes Mistress." Karen whispered back. "Anything Mistress."

"Look at your old love." Harley said pointing back to Helena, whom was now writhing in the thralls of her own helplessness. "I know you still love her, don't you?" She teased her new pet. Tracing Karen's chin with her finger, Harley's knuckles brushed the blonde hair tips of her love slave as she relished the wanting look in Power Girl's bright blue eyes as she gazed at the defenseless Huntress.

"Yes..." Karen loved her Mistress so much that she could not deny Harley her honesty by hiding her desires for another. Helena still held a place in her heart, still excited her fantasies.

"I want you to show her." Harley whispered to Karen, like the devil on her shoulder, picking her words carefully. "Show her your love, show her my love for you, and I promise ya: When you make her scream my name, I will make you do the same." Harley grinned as she saw another tremour surge through Power Girl's body and more pussyjuice trail down the woman's leg into her boot.

"Yes Mistress." Karen said, already lost in sapphic images of Helena and Harley, and began making her way to Huntress.

"Now, how's Zee-Zee doing?" Harley wondered aloud, beginning to fully strip now herself.

Turning her head back to her first slave and her own captive, Harley made her way to the giant cage as beautiful as the day God made her... plus facepaint, and hair dye...well, it wasn't like she believed in God anyway.

"HMMMMMM!" Zatanna's head was thrown back in ecstasy against the metal cage wall as she sat on her nude rear writhing in her euphoria. Her panties, fishnets and boots had all been waved away with her wand, leaving her naked besides the engraved silver choker that marked as her Mistress' pet. Her legs were spread wide as Dinah licked her pussy dry. The fallen witch had lost count of the orgasms her mesmerized servant had given her, but she didn't care. This was all for what she most desired, and nothing else mattered to her right now.

"AAAAAHHH!" Zatanna's eyes were thrown open as she felt a pair of hands, besides her own, begin to fondle her breasts.

"Well, well, Zee-Zee." Harley said, leaning her chest, and thus nipples, in front of Zatanna's sweat coated face. The domme's wicked hands played with the magician's chest as if she were the greatest toy in world.

"Ya did what I said, so I guess I owe ya this." Harley grinned as she stood with her feet now either side of the panting Zatanna. Facing the bars of the cage, Harley gripped a metal pole in each hand as she rotated her hips in front of enraptured slave, her dripping pussy always tantalizingly out of the reach of Zatanna's eager tongue. "But, you still gotta work for it!" Harley laughed.

"You got it Mistress!" Zee-Zee giggled, grabbing her Mistress' butt firmly in her fingers to still the blonde's swaying hips and allow her access to Harley's divine cunt.

"Ahh," Harley sighed in pleasure, pressing her crotch forward onto that worshiping tongue. "It's great, being evil!"

[Disciple]

Chapter 5: A Taste of Sugar
Writer: Solddate

"You're not evil, Mistress. You're wonderful!" Zatanna protested from between Harley's folds. "It's your right to get whatever you want, 'cos you're so wonderful!" Gripping her Mistress' ass tighter, the enraptured witch held Harley's hips so the jester's thighs were pressed firmly to her face. Lapping feverishly at Harley's sopping pussy, Zee-Zee continued between licks. "I'm happy-- to be your loving, loyal, lesbo slut sidekick slave-- I'd die before being anything else."

"Hmmm," Harley moaned, loving the sound and feel of her slave's devotion, "I don't remember the 'lesbo slut' part, but I ain't complaining here. Oooh!"

"It was the charm I cast on you earlier Mistress." Zatanna explained, slightly slowing her ministrations. " 'Every woman is a lesbian slut for Harley'." She quoted the forward version of her spell.

"AHHhhhh!" Harley sighed in satisfaction. With a Cheshire grin, Harley pressed cheek against the cold metal of the cage bars for the wonderful chill it added to her senses. "It worked on you too, huh?"

"Yes Mistress." Zatanna paused her licking, thinking she may have accidentally deceived her Mistress and angered her. "I'm sorry if--" She began to apologise before Harley thrust her hips forward with full force, rubbing Zatanna's nose into her hot cunt, and sending the magician into a scent and taste induced nirvana.

"Less sorry, more pussy!" Harley ordered, riding her love slave's face to climax. "Ahhhh, you're a great slut for me!" The dominatrix shouted, sensing Zatanna's teeth against her clit. "I FUCKING LOVE IT!" Harley yelped as Zee-Zee clenched her pleasure nub in her teeth, firing her into a second orgasm right off her first.

"Oh, yeah...yea, that's goooooood...." Harley moaned. In her afterglow, the crazed woman let her body slide down that of her slave's. Zatanna's tongue sliding up her flesh until Harley found herself straddling her the witch with her knees either side of Zee-Zee's hips and the blonde mane of Black Canary brushing against her ass.

Zatanna turned her attention to kissing her Mistress' neck, helping Harley glide on the after glow of her orgasms, revelling in the scent, taste and sounds her new found goddess gave her. Her arousal was burning her alive thanks to the rhythmic way the mesmerized Black Canary was eating her own pussy, but Mistress Harley's pleasure always came first. Zee-Zee knew she would never place her own needs above Harley's, until...

"Double Big O for me, Zee-Zee." Came the command, with a double click of the jester's fingers.

"OOHHHHHH!" Zatanna lost herself, both the new her and the old, in pure bliss. "MISTRESSSS!" Wrapping her arms around Harley and her legs around Canary's neck, Zatanna bucked on instinct. With the weight of her Mistress on her abdomen, Zee-Zee drove her squirting snatch into the hypnotized Bird-of-Prey's face, whom merely continued to lick with unchanged rhythm.

After what felt like an eternity, Zee-Zee finally began to fall back to earth. Her breaths were heavy and slow, and she felt content at the feeling of her Mistress's naked body, dripping with sweat and cum, against hers. Calm flowed into her as Harley gently kissed her lips and chin with tender pecks.

"Still think I'm not evil?" Harley teased, smearing what remained of her ruby lipstick on Zatanna's cheek.

"Never..." Zee-Zee smiled happily when Harley giggled in response. Closing her eyes, the magician wished everything could remain as it was forever.

"Zee-Zee," Harley's playful voice woke Zatanna from her frozen moment, "what exactly did ya do to Bimbo-bird here?” She asked, glancing down at the set pattern of tongue swirls Canary was using to try and continue pleasing the spell caster. “I told you no magic.”

“I made her watch the spirals in my hat, Mistress.” Zatanna explained in a dazed tone. “I... I... thought that was okay...?” Tension seeped back into her relaxed muscles as she realized she may have disobeyed Harley, which Zee-Zee knew could not go without punishment.

“That's stage magic though.” Harley pointed out in a slightly disappointed tone. Pouting as she looked away from her slave, the psychologist grinned wickedly in her mind. She knew knew full well the fear, sadness and shame that were now claiming Zatanna's mind. Personally, Harley couldn't care less about the technicality, but, oh, did she like the power of messing with her loyal pet's head. 'Mmmmm, I like it a lot.'

However, the real thrill came for Harley when she let her captives off the hook and rewarded their loyalty. It made them putty in her hands! Oh, sure, Harley could do the “Punishing those who disobey me!” thing all day long, but she'd learned something about herself with Zee-Zee, and learned again just moments ago with Power Girl. The idea of seducing someone's mind, body, and soul with sweet feelings and promises, and then having them thank you for it, felt so damn much better! It didn't just make her wet, it made her happy! It made her fall in love with her pets and want to never let them go, because it told her that they were happy with her; pleasuring her anyway they could.

“Mistress...?” Zatanna asked timidly, so worried that she had upset her Mistress that she didn't notice the maniacal grin creeping over Harley's decorated face until it was beaming right at her.

“Hmmm, I guess it's okay, it's not really real magic, is it?” Harley asked, feigning ignorance to her slave's worry. The jester literally had to hold herself back from another climax as she watched Zee-Zee gasp in relief.

“Thank you Mistress.” Oh, Harley was never going to get bored of that.

“Right-a-roonie!” The clown exclaimed, pushing herself off her knees to stand with Zatanna still between her legs. “Mmm,” Harley moaned as Zatanna leaned in to lick her again without a second thought. “Hey, cut it out already, your turn's done!” She scolded with a smirk, smacking her pet playfully across the back of raven haired head.

“Aww!” Zee-Zee pouted as she obeyed. “Yes Mistress. I'm so, so, so sorry Mistress.” Zee-Zee dared to play with her words given her Mistress's happy demeanour.

“No you're not!” Harley accused with a giggle, before moving to sit at her love slave's side with her back also leaning against the cage's side. “Aaanyways, get Blondie to stop too.”

Zatanna had literally forgotten all about Black Canary still being between her legs as she'd been between her Mistress'. “Dinah, I want you to stop following the spiral with your tongue. Close your eyes and let your body fall into bliss while you remember the spiral in your mind. Nothing matters but the wonderful spiral, and your need to follow the spiral, the spiral of your Mistress. Remember, to follow the spiral is to follow your Mistress, to follow your Mistress is to obey her, and to obey your Mistress is pleasure.” By the end of her induction, Dinah's head was slumped against Zatanna's damp crotch, while her altered body writhed against the now warm and cum-slick cage floor.

“Nicely done, Mistress Zee-Zee!” Harley bullied her pet with a cheeky smile, lightly thumping the magician's arm.

“Oh, no no, I...!” Zatanna blushed crimson in embarrassment, looking away from her Mistress to the floor at the mere thought of considering herself a Mistress. She may have believed herself above Dinah among Harley's growing harem, and may have told Dinah so too in a surge selfish weakness, but Zee-Zee had never once told the heroine that she was the Mistress. She was Mistress Harley's lesbo slut sidekick slave, and all the superheroines that Mistress captured would be her slaves too. Zatanna had always secretly hoped that her Mistress would grant her title of sidekick power within her harem, but that was Harley's decision to make.

“You are her Mistress, Mistress Harley. No one else.” She said, one hand tracing the letters on her silver collar.

“Awww, you're so cute when ya blush!” Harley squealed with glee, pinching Zatanna's burning cheek. The dominatrix grinned widely as her submissive blushed brighter. 'Oh, I don't care what I do after doing Red this favour. Not even Mr. J could get me to give up my Zee-Zee!' She thought hotly. “Okie-dokie, now I wanna see what you told my new super-tittied plaything about me. I hope it was all things nice, with a hint of spice.”

“Yes Mistress.” Zatanna said, turning her head to look again upon Canary's wriggling form. “Dinah, are you following the spiral?”

“Yessss...” Dinah husked at her superior slave's words.

“What does it mean to follow the spiral, Dinah?” Zee-Zee pried, keeping the language of the old her so that she didn't accidentally influence Canary without Harley's permission.

“To folloooow... to obeeeey... my Mistresssss...” Canary's bimbo voice slurred.

Both Harley and Zatanna were surprised at how sincere the heroine's words sounded to them now, given that her voice was meant to seem ridiculous to all who heard it. Harley figured it had something to do with how sex-driven Dinah's words were meant to be, and she knew a sex-driven bimbo was something everyone took seriously.

Explains Zee-Zee's lil' outburst too... She pondered, and quickly decided she was right. Mmmm, I love feeling smart!

“Yes, that's right. Who is your Mistress, Dinah?”

“Harley Quinn...” Canary ground her nipples into the smooth floor as the name passed her lips, actually starting to get off on hearing her own bimbo accent. It drove home how hot Harley made her feel. How just looking at Harley violate Power Girl earlier had sent electricity from her super soft tits to her drenched cunt.

“And, who are you to your Mistress?” Zatanna asked, fighting to hide the excitement she felt for how pleased her Mistress would be with how her new slave had been taught to see her.

“I am her bimbo sex-slave!” Dinah screamed, throwing her body up onto her knees in passion, inadvertently making her humongous boobs bounce for her enslavers to enjoy. Her induced arousal sharpened her words, but her eyes remained shut tight through her ecstasy. “I love her with my heart, my tits and my pussy! They are hers to play with as she wants, because she loves me too! She loves me and all her other slaves! I am her loyal, loving, bimbo slave!” Canary cried her allegiance to Mistress without care. Her mind reeled as the high pitched screams that had become her voice announced the truths Zatanna had planted within her.

“Right-a-roonie, Sugar-Tits!” Harley chimed, laughing in glee at the fallen crime fighters in front of her. Her arms clutched her stomach in a worthless attempt to hold her laughter, her legs were raised high and spread in her hysterics, giving Zatanna a very pleasant view. “Great job Zee-Zee!”

“Thank you Mistress.” Zatanna and Dinah recited in unison to their separate praise. Zee-Zee smiled contently at her Mistress, while Dinah stayed mesmerized with her breathes heavy and stuck so close to orgasm.

“Okay, okay...” Harley said, trying to calm down the hysterical laughter rumbling inside her. “Okay... ahem, Zee-Zee, can I wake her up? It looks like so much fun!”

“'Course Mistress.” Zatanna replied with an ecstatic smile. “She's just gotta be sure you're talking to her.”

“Okie-dokie! She knew who meant when I said Sugar-Tits, so--”

“Yes Mistress?” Dinah cut in at hearing the nickname, despite Harley having used different names for her throughout the night.

“Haha!” Harley burst into laughter again, and this time, Zee-Zee joined in. Both mistress and slave found themselves rolling on the floor of the giant canary cage at the idea that the once proud and defiant Black Canary was now a bimbo-voiced sex-slave inside of a giant canary cage responding to the call of “Sugar-Tits”. “Fuckin' priceless!”

“Okay, okay...” Harley repeated her earlier attempts to stem her laughter, her first pet not having as much luck. “Alright, alright, outta the way Giggles!” She said, pushing Zatanna to the side and taking her place in front of the entranced and horny Canary.

Looking over the arm bound Dinah, Harley admired the bazoingas Zee-Zee had made of the woman's chest with a keen eye. Harley shuddered in anticipation of how she was going to fondle and grope those plushie mounds under her fingers. She could just see herself suckling on those eraser sized nips, maybe she'd even get some nice warm milk to send her off to slumberland after she was done playing with her pets.

“Canary..?” Harley asked curiously, hoping that the heroine would respond.

“Yes Mistress?” Dinah repeated her wonder for what her Mistress wished from her.

“From now on I'm gonna call you...” The dominatrix jester paused, thinking on what would suit her lustrous blonde slave. “...Sugah!” Harley announced, deciding to sorta mix what Zee-Zee called the woman, guessing it was her real name, and the nickname she'd just coined. “I'll call ya loads of other stuff too, but Sugah's gonna be your Zee-Zee! 'Cos I bet under all that hard, meanie-rough stuff ya showed earlier, you're nothing but a sweet bowl of sugar! Am I right?”

“Yes Mistress.” Dinah squeaked, her mind excited by the meaning behind her Mistress's words, and, thankfully, not taking them literally.

“Hmm-mm, I can't wait to taste.” Harley giggled with a loud lick of her lips. Reaching out, Harley clasped one huge nipple between each of her thumbs and forefingers. Dinah shivered instantly, lusting so badly for more. “When I pinch your nipples hard, and, believe me, it'll be hard, you're gonna wake up and see me as your Mistress with your eyes for the first time ever! Won't that be great!?”

“AHH!” The very thought nearly sent Canary over the edge, she was teetering on the cliff between the hell that was heavenly pleasure and the heaven that was hellish release. Her entrapped mind screamed for her Mistress to grant her her wish, but Dinah knew she couldn't speak her request. That would be to question her trust for her Mistress, and that she could never do! Mistress Harley loved her and would grant her what she needed! Mistress would let her cum! “Yes Mistress!”

“And when you do, you will cum!” Harley declared as if she were some maniacal goddess, sensing her slave's aching need to be freed from the nightmare of ecstasy she and Zatanna had sent her too. 'And after, she'll thank me for it too!' The jester's snatch twitched at the idea. “Are you ready?” She asked with a temptress' smile.

“AHHH! YES MISTRESS! I'M READY!” Canary's breathy screech brought Harley right to the edge of her own climax, she was gonna enjoy this just as much as her pet!

And with that thought, she pinched hard!

The reaction was instant. Dinah's azure blue eyes flew open to see her perfect Mistress there in front of her, squeezing her tits ever so devilishly and she was sent higher than she'd ever been as Black Canary. All her thoughts, dreams and memories evaporated for one blinding instant. Harley nearly joined her there, but then Dinah screamed her ecstasy and unleashed her powers in her altered bimbo tones upon her Mistress.

Happiness. Pleasure.

All that existed in Harley's mind was those two things. All she was, was those two things. A smile spread across her face and her eyes emptied as her head filled with air, happiness and pleasure. Falling back, not caring to balance herself, she was caught tenderly from behind by something soft and strong. Whatever it was that caught her, it didn't sound like all it knew was happiness and pleasure.

“MISTRESS!!!”

[Disciple]

Chapter 6: Occupational Hazards
Writer: Solddate

With Harley moving out of her vision, Helena felt an immediate sense of relief as her magically induced attraction for the mad woman drifted from her mind. Desperately trying to ignore the arousal that remained, Huntress once again turned her focus to escaping her restraints. The last heroine in the room completely unaware of her approaching friend and her tainted purpose.

I can do this! her thoughts screamed, still defiant of her situation. In mere seconds, she'd freed the mini-saw in her glove and was starting to cut the ropes binding her arms. I can save everyone! Dinah! Zatanna! Kare-!

"Helena..." Huntress' mind and body froze as Karen breathed her name against her neck. "Please, look at me." Power Girl's words were both so sultry and pleading at once, Helena had no chance of disobeying them.

That perfect, naked, Kryptonian body was hovering over her, shivering in anticipation. Despite herself, Helena couldn't help shivering in kind.

"Karippph..." The bound woman moaned pitifully behind her gag, feeling tears form in her eyes from the expression on Power Girl's face. It was content, happy and, above all, caring for her. Helena wanted so badly to return that expression, but she couldn't. She knew her friend had been manipulated, just like Zatanna. Thus, no matter how happy she might appear, this wasn't the real Karen.

"Yes...?" Karen answered her first love's plea.

Taking her cape from Helena's mouth and placing it to the side, the alien used her free hand to glide a gloved finger over her human captive's chest. Looking down into the watery deep blue eyes of the woman she loved alongside her Mistress, Power Girl silently prayed that Huntress had already given in to the truth. The truth that she loved Helena and always had done from afar, the truth that Mistress Harley loved Karen and made her feel complete, and that her Mistress would love Helena too if she accepted her place as her slave.

"Please, stop. This isn't yo--" Helena was immediately cut off when Karen's lips smashed against her own.

Once again, Huntress began to lose herself in the dire helplessness of her situation. Her exposed pussy began to burn anew with desire, while Power Girl's tongue explored her mouth, as she truly began to accept that she might be caught in a trap she didn't want to escape from.

“This is me!” Karen insisted firmly. Pulling back from the kiss, Karen placed her hands either side of Helena's blushing face.

Weakly Huntress shook her head. “No, Karen. Harley... she's controlling you, manipul--”

Again Karen silenced all protests with her tongue, but this time the alien added her breasts to the assault, grinding her chest against Helena's own. “You're wrong! Mistress has given me everything I've ever wanted in this one night!” she insisted, planting kisses down her love's neck. “To be loved! To love you! To show you what I feel!” Power Girl argued further, putting her knee between Huntress' ankle tied legs. “Please... don't deny who I am, Helena!”

By now Helena was lost in the heat her friend was stirring within her... She just couldn't fight it anymore! Instinctively, she began to writhe under her friend turned lover's body. Her nipples fought with Karen's rock-hard nubs and her slick cunt gyrated automatically against the knee between her thighs.

“Ohh, God!” Huntress moaned, bringing a smile to Karen's lips before she returned to kissing Helena's bronzed skin with increased vigour.

“Yes...” The brainwashed Kryptonian hissed as she lifted her head to sniff the luxurious ebony hair of the woman beneath her. “Can you feel it, Helena?” Power Girl asked as only a true seductress could.

“No- ahh- nooo, this isn't r-r-rig- AHH!” Helena screamed as Karen pressed back against her gushing folds, much like Harley had done to the superwoman. Moaning loudly, Huntress' pleasure drowned out her last remaining objections, when suddenly the pick between her fingers achieved its forgotten objective and freed her arms. Instantly, Helena threw her latex clad arms around her lover and pushed her body up so that now, as the Kryptonian knelt in front of her, Huntress could hump Karen's leg with wild abandon. “AHHH!”

Power Girl, for her part, remained very calm and deliberate in her actions. Despite the pure joy and sexual thrill she felt at witnessing her love's will break from the pleasure she was giving her, Karen gently placed her gloved her hands over the middle of Helena's back to then then firmly grip the remains of the lust driven heroine's armour and ripped the strengthened material with minimal effort. All the while her soft, steel crunching lips planted ghostly kisses over Helena's chest.

“Oh, please Karen! Don't stoooppp...” Helena hissed her submission upon feeling the white gloves glide over the skin of her back under her tattered suit.

“Never, Helena.” Karen whispered softly, reveling in the sight of the woman in her arms. Helena Bertinelli; the Huntress; the woman she had coveted for years since arriving on this Earth, was calling her name in pleasure and panting against her skin in desperate need of release. Karen had dreamed of this day. It hadn't transpired as she had dreamed, but she was still so grateful to her Mistress for making it happen. “Can you feel it, Helena?” Power Girl repeated her question, beginning to move her own hips in time with Helena's. “Can you feel my love for you?”

“Yes! Oh God, yes!” Huntress cried, before burying her face in the nook of Karen's neck. She knew that this entire situation was wrong. That it was all the work of some mad jester whom was merely playing with her and her friend's hearts and minds, but... Damn it! Helena just didn't care anymore! She had never felt ecstasy like this! She wanted more, no... She needed more!

“This is how it feels to be loved, Helena.” Karen informed her sex-crazed friend. “This is how it feels to be loved by Mistress Harley.” Huntress could only scream her agreement into Power Girl's skin, her mind accepting every word. “I'm her sl-slave!” Karen stammered, her own arousal breaking her focus on converting Helena to her Mistress' harem. “She'll love me as long as I am! And she'll love you too, Helena, if you accept her.”

“Accept her...?” Helena panted, lifting her head up to see Harley moving to kneel in front of a mesmerized Black Canary. Her lust driven brain shifting gears as the magical attraction to the jester returned in full force, Helena voiced her one thought. “As my Mistress?”

“Yes.” With one final thrust of her hips, Power Girl sent Huntress' mind into the stratosphere.

“AHHH!” Helena yelled her orgasm with no care but to announce her new found truth. “HARLEY! MISTRESS HARLEY... HARLEY, MY MISTRESS!”

Karen herself enjoyed her own climax with a sedate smile, content with how she had carried out her Mistress' command, watching Huntress ride her leg in the afterglow. Helena then collapsed into the blond powerhouse, exhausted both physically and mentally. “Shhh,” Power Girl soothed her fellow slave, “Mistress will be happy that you are hers now.” The broken woman almost came again as her breaker's words sank into her mind.

Leaning back to gaze into Karen's teal blue eyes, Helena finally released the tears she had built up in her own. “Thank you, Karen.” She said sincerely. “Thank you for showing me our Mistress' love.” Huntress added, gently kissing Power Girl on the lips.

“You're welcome!” Karen giggled.

“I love you, Karen.” Helena said, catching the alien off guard.

“I love you too.” Karen answered, beginning to cry herself, before kissing Helena with a passion she knew would never subside.

However, their blissful moment was then broken by a loud, high pitched screech... Both slaves knew immediately, despite the altered tone, that it could only be a Canary Call.

Turning their heads to the scene behind them, Power Girl and Huntress felt true fear grip their hearts.

Black Canary had unleashed her powers upon their beloved Mistress! The cage bars directly behind Harley had been ripped apart by the sonic moan, but it seemed the insane dominatrix had only been stunned to a dead still. Zatanna was frozen by the same shock and fear that were coursing through both Karen and Helena veins.

It was only when Harley began to fall back that any of the three enslaved heroines, who weren't riding down a climax, reacted.

Zatanna moved instantly to catch her Mistress, calling her title with abject terror in her cries. Helena found that Karen had disappeared from between legs with a burst super-speed, and quickly removed her ankled binding so she could run to her new Mistress' side. Power Girl's attention, however, was focused squarely on the woman who had dared hurt her Mistress.

“WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!?” The alien roared, clutching Canary's throat with only enough restraint to not kill her fellow blonde instantly. Lifting Dinah off the floor, Karen slammed bimbo voiced woman into the cage bars behind her.

Having been pulled directly out of her ecstasy by the assault, Dinah's eyes bulged as everything that had just happened was processed in her head.

“I-I-I...” the heroine gasped in panic, looking for her Mistress just to see if she was alright. “Oh no...” she wheezed, upon seeing Harley lying in Zatanna's arms, unresponsive to the superior slave's pleas.

“You hurt Mistress!” Power Girl seethed. Her eyes glowed red hot, preparing to blast Canary with righteous fury.

Dinah didn't know what to do. She had hurt her Mistress... Desperately, she yearned to try to help her beloved Mistress Harley just as her sister in servitude, Zatanna, was doing, but Karen was going to kill her! It was what she deserved for what she had done, Dinah knew that, but she couldn't help her Mistress if she was dead! Only one thought came to her mind as she stared her Kryptonian executioner in the face.

“SAVE ME MISTRESS!”

[Disciple]

Chapter 7: Rest for the Wicked
Writers: Solddate and Omega Woman

"That's enough!"

The voice was strong and full of authority. Enough to make Power Girl freeze for a moment, but it wasn't Harley's.

It took Dinah and Karen a few more seconds to process who the voice did belong to. And that was all that the owner of the voice needed.

"Gag Hanid!"

A ball-gag suddenly appeared in Dinah's mouth, much to both her and Karen's shock. Karen's grip loosened, and her captive fell to the floor, bottom-first.

"Etades Nerak!"

Power Girl opened her mouth to say something, but before she could get a single word out, a red dart suddenly struck her in the neck. Instantly, the Kryptonian felt her eyelids drooping, her train of thought becoming sluggish.

"That's enough horseplay, you two," Zee-Zee growled, poofing away the blowgun in her hand as she did so. Harley was lying at her feet, still unconscious, while Helena was still hunched over her, fretting. "Mistress is our first priority. We can worry about punishments later."

Power Girl's eyes narrowed. Who was this woman to try and tell her what was best for Mistress Harley? So what if she was... Mistress' first concubine... and probably the one she loved the most...?

"Buuuttt... shhhheee..." Karen tried to protest, but her words slurred on her tongue as the magically conjured tranquilizer took hold. Falling to her knees, the alien crawled to her Mistress' and fellow slave.

Power Girl cursed Zatanna in her mind, unable to understand why the magician was preventing her from giving Canary exactly what she deserved for harming Mistress. Wasn't she Mistress' first!? How could she call herself Mistress' love slave and not want blood!?

"She is unimportant now!" Zee-Zee stated firmly, standing over the drooping Kryptonian. "Believe me, I know what you're feeling right now, Power Slut!" Karen's defiance began to fade at hearing Mistress' pet name for her. "Mistress will decide the bimbo's punishment later! But now Mistress Harley's well being is our only priority! Is that clear!?" The witch's voice boomed with authority, to which Power Girl could only bow her head too.

"Yesss." Karen conceded in submission, her words still hindered by the sedative.

"Good girl." Zee-Zee praised with a soft smile, placing her free hand comfortingly on the alien's blond hair. The spell caster then lifted her wand and set about making things as comfortable as possible for her unconscious Mistress. "NeraK nekawa ylluf. Enogeb egac."

Power Girl immediately felt herself rejuvenated, but didn't rise from her knees. It felt almost natural to be on her knees, to show her submission even if whom she truly obeyed was lying on the floor. Meanwhile, the wrecked canary cage disappeared into the air it had come from, leaving the five women in the centre of the room. Hearing a muffled groan of discomfort, Karen turned her head to see that Black Canary had been sitting against the cage bars and had fallen straight back against the hard wooden floor, banging her head.

You'll get much worse when Mistress wakes up bitch! Karen thought spitefully.

"Forget her Karen." Zatanna ordered. "We must wake Mistress before anything else."

Karen nodded, looking down toward the slumbering jester.

The look on Harley's face was one of content, euphoric serenity. Her smile wide and mindless with her eyes closed in bliss, her breathe was laced with pleasure as her exposed pussy continued to dribble in full view of her slaves. Only Zatanna was able to hold back from licking her lips at the sight due to her sense of duty overriding her lust for her Mistress' form.

Lifting the madwoman's head carefully to lie in her lap, Zatanna aimed her wand to Harley. "Llac s'yranac eht morf yelraH eerf." The dominant slave cast tentatively, hoping it would be that easy, both Karen and Helena held their breath as Harley began to stir.

"Hmmm." Harley sighed as she opened her eyes, looking up into Zatanna's before glancing to Huntress and Power Girl. "I was having the best wet dream..." She moaned with a cheeky grin. "Somehow waking up's even better!" The insane woman declared, thrusting her head up to kiss Zee-Zee full on the lips.

"Mistress!" Two of the World's Finest FORMER heroines shouted happily, hugging at Harley's naked body as if she'd disappear if they let go.

"Oh, hey Power Slut!" Harley said, pulling out of the kiss. much to Zee-Zee's disappointment, to ruffle the blonde's hair in her palm. Gaining her bearings fully, Harley took in the scene: She was lying down with her head in Zatanna's naked lap with Huntress hugging her torso, face first in her boobs, and Power Girl clutching at her waist, the alien's head resting on her navel. In retrospect, she'd woken up in worse places, but something was missing. "Sugah!? Get your butt here, front and centre!"

"Yeph Miphdreepph." Harley was surprised by the muffle on Dinah's voice, despite knowing full well what it had done to her moments ago. So, she couldn't help but laugh as the blonde bimbo slave shuffled into view on her knees, arms still bound and mouth now ball-gagged. Canary's chest jiggled freely as she moved.

"Haha! That look suits you Sugah!" Harley mocked her pet, but to Dinah's ears it was the highest praise. "On your knees, pathetic and helpless! Haha--ohohoh, hiya Huney." Harley's laughter was interrupted by the caress of a tongue on her chest.

Huntress had been upset that Mistress hadn't acknowledged her as she woke. Zee-Zee had been kissed, Power Slut had been stroked, and Sugah had been praised. All the while Helena had hugged her Mistress unnamed, unnoticed, and, to her it seemed, unloved. Helena was a fighter though, and she would fight for Harley's favour. It just so happened fighting today meant tit licking and sucking and just hearing that pet name "Huney" was all the reward Helena's needed.

"Hmmm, that's good..." Harley squirmed under the wet sensation, unintentionally spurring Karen to to add her tongue to the jester's anatomy. "Ahhh, right there Power Slut, ahaha, and there Huney." The villainess moaned, sliding one hand to Helena's dripping folds and a leg to Karen's moist snatch. Her pets only increased their work rate.

"Mistress?" Zatanna's voice brought Harley halfway back to reality.

"Whaaaaat?" Harley gasped with a this-better-be-good look to the woman who had started to stroke her hair.

"Should I fix up how we're gonna sleep for the night?" Zee-Zee asked with a caring smile. Harley had to admit it was a good point. She and her pets had work to do tomorrow and they would need a lil' rest from the sex.

"Sure Zee-ZEEEEE!" Harley screeched as she came after Helena bit and twisted her nipple, Karen lapping at all the nectar the madwoman offered her.

As she rode down the orgasm, Harley saw Dinah looking hot and panting behind her gag, apparently desperate to join her fellow slaves. With her free hand, Harley beckoned the gagged and bound woman to her, and once in range, she brought one of Dinah's mammoth breasts to her mouth.

Frantically throwing her orders together, Harley commanded between licks, "No time for DEEE--tails, make the floor a bed ahhh--!"

"Moaf yromem fo roolf." The hard wooden floor dissolved into soft sponge mattress that quickly shaped itself to the bodies atop it.

"Get Huney & Sugah naKED! HA HA HO-HOLY!!!"

"Enogeb stius deniur." Both Canary and Huntress hummed in pleasure as the remains of their hero costumes evaporated from their skin.

"Ahhh--Have 'em fall asleep when I pass out! 'Cos that's gonna happen sOOOON!" Another climax ripped through the female clown, she was beginning to lose count. "Then make 'em loyal with spells like ya did on yaself! Better safe than SORRRYYY!" With one final cry of ecstasy, Harley's eyes rolled into the back of her head, her body going limp as she returned to blissful unconsciousness.

"As you wish, Mistress." Zatanna said simply. Looking to the three women who had joined her in her slavery this night, the fallen witch chuckled at the sight as they continued to rub their bodies against their Mistress to try and find their own release. "SsertsiM htiw plees."

The chorus of moans ended abruptly, as all three broken heroines fell into silent slumber, resting aside and atop their Mistress.

Looking down, tracing the Zee-Zee on her own silver collar, the witch's smile became one of euphoria as she prepared to cast the loyalty spells on her Mistress' new toys. She couldn't wait for the heroines of the world to see the greatness of her Mistress. They would be dressed as Mistress Harley saw fit, just like Zee-Zee. They would have their collars with their new names, just like Zee-Zee. They would steal more heroines for their Mistress, just like Zee-Zee.

This was only the beginning.

[Disciple]

Chapter 8: Changing Times
Writer: Omega Woman

The next morning, Harley and her Angels woke bright and early. Harley alone got dressed (in her red-and-black costume, naturally). Her love slaves remained naked (save for Zee-Zee's collar) as she led them down to a special room she'd been preparing just for them.

"Welcome ta my costume room, girls!" she said proudly.

Dinah, Karen, Helena, and Zee-Zee looked around in appropriate awe at the contents of the room. There were costumes - most of them slutty woman's costumes - and props as far as the eye could see. Dresses. Bustiers. Afros...

"Alright, Zee-Zee," Harley commanded. "Get back in yer proper uniform. And give these girls their old clothes back!"

Zee-Zee nodded, chanting, "Erotser ym tuls mrofinu."

A moment later, the magician's shapely, nude form was covered. Her top hat, newly checkered with large red-and-black squares, reappeared on her head. A racy red bra with black lacing appeared over her bust, before her tuxedo shirt - with only one button in place - appeared over the bra; naturally, her massive cleavage remained largely visible.

The magician's leotard bottom and jacket then poofed into existence, bearing the same pattern as her top hat. Her trademark fishnets were next - black for the left leg, red for the right. Correspondingly, her left boot was red, while the right one was black.

Harley giggled and clapped; a second later, her slaves followed suit. Zatanna smiled, and bowed, before speaking her next incantation, pointing at Helena, then at Dinah, and finally at Karen.

"Erotser rieht dlo smrofinu,"

Immediately, Huntress' old, form-fitting black-and-purple bodysuit reappeared, complete with old utility belt and holsters strapped to her left arm and leg. A gold cross necklace appeared around her neck, while purple gloves and boots soon encased her hands and feet. A purple domino mask appeared across her eyes. Last, but not least, a purple cape appeared, attached round her neck and draped over her shoulders.

At the same time, Black Canary's one-piece swimsuit appeared over her shapely body, followed by her black leather jacket, fishnets, and boots. Her black leather choker reappeared around her neck.

Finally, Power Girl's white leotard encased her nude form, complete with the classic "boob window". A red belt appeared around her shapely hips, followed by blue boots and gloves. A red cape appeared around her shoulders, held in place by a gold cord running across the base of her neck.

Harley gave her three little pet heroines a once-over, and smiled. "Take a good last look, girls. This is the last time you'll ever be dressed in those dreary "hero" costumes!"

The madwoman then drew a huge poster out of nowhere, featuring Zatanna in her original costume. Grinning, she held the poster up next to the new-and-improved version of the magician.

"Right! Now, this is what a proper costume change should look like. Slutty 'n' declarin' to everyone that you're under MY control, but with enough o' ya old uniforms remainin' to remind everyone of who you once were! Now, let's see if we can make lightning strike again..."
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
The Joker sighed as he leaned back in his ragged old easy chair, an opened bottle of root beer in one hand. The last few days had been fun, but they had also been utterly exhausting, especially since he needed to keep a relatively low profile to keep the Bat off his tail until he was ready.

But now, he was ready. Ready enough, anyways. A few visits to the jewelry stores and ATMs around Gotham had supplied him with enough cash to keep his current hideout afloat. If he wanted to put his next routine against the dull, plain, mundane dunderheads of Gotham, though... well, he would have to scare up a lot more scratch.

He took a sip of the soda and considered his options. Pull an actual heist? Sell a couple of his belongings online as "collectors' items"? Visit an old business partner or two?

The last thought brought a sudden smile to his face.

Yes, it was the perfect time to visit one particular old partner. With the right help, of course...

[Disciple]

Chapter 9: Tough Love
Writer: Solddate

Turning to the wall behind her, Harley flicked what appeared to be an ordinary light switch and in the next moment a section of wall lowered into the floor to reveal a full length mirror. "Sugah Canary! Bimboes get to go first!" Harley declared, much to a giggling Dinah's delight.

"Thank you Mistress!" The once proud heroine yelped with glee, skipping to stand next to her Mistress and in front of the mirror. Dinah stood in awe of her altered body fighting against the constraints of her prudish old costume. She grinned mindlessly as she tried to imagine what wonderfully slutty creation Harley would make for her.

"Riiiight..." Harley said with a raised eyebrow, before realising why Dinah didn't sound sincere in her gratitude. "Oh, duh!" The villainess said with a face palm. "Zee-Zee change Sugah-brain's voice so me and my pets get what she's saying."

"Step eniorehrepus reh dna yelraH ssertssiM yb dootsrednu eb nac." The scantily clad witch cast with a cheeky smile.

"Right-a-roonie!" Harley said with a clap of her hands. "Time for a tester! Sugah, tell me your old boring name and who you used to fuck! Oh, and talk like the bimbo that voice was made for!"

"I was, like, Black Canary Mistress!" Dinah announced with breathy giggle. "My name was stupid! It was Dinah Lance! Not sexy at all! I used to fuck my hubby, Green Arrow, everynight, but he never pleased me like you did last night Mistress!" Looking into her reflection's blue eyes, Dinah couldn't help getting wet from the glassed out look she found there.

"I bet." Harley grinned wickedly, happy to both learn this info and to she believe it at the same time. "Don't worry though, Sugah! He's never gonna touch ya again! Only me and my angels have the right to touch these babies!" The clown domme cackled, groping Dinah's imprisoned boobs through her black swimsuit attire.

"Ahhh!" Black Canary moaned as her Mistress fondled her hypersensitive flesh, making her fellow slaves wet with envy. "That, like - mmmmm - makes me soooo happy Mistress!"

"Good to hear it! Now lets get started!"

Fifteen minutes later Harley stepped back from her work and admired it with a proud smile, while Canary did the same to her new reflection. Dinah couldn't believe her eyes, Mistress had turned her into something beyond hot! Licking her lipstick clad lips, the former Black Canary felt so damn sexy she thought her reflection was trying to get in her new panties.

The first change had been simple, Canary's fishnet stockings and boots now mirrored Zee-Zee's; where the magician's left stocking & right boot were black and the right stocking & left boot were red, Dinah's right stocking & left boot were black and her left stocking & right boot were red. From there, things got a little different.

Canary's one piece top and biker jacket were gone, replaced by bikini panties with a red & black diamond pattern that clung to her form showing of her firm round ass, and above this was a jet black corset held together by ruby red laces that struggled to contain and prop up her massive cleavage. Her choker collar was gone too, but Mistress had told her that it would be replaced in good time. The final part of her uniform was her facepaint, like Zee-Zee and her Mistress, Dinah's face was painted a ghostly white, with a deep black domino mask painted around her eyes, and her eyelashes laced in mascara. However, her lipstick was a solid black unlike Zee-Zee's ruby red, Harley saying she liked to swap between wearing the two colours, so she'd also like swapping between tasting them on her toys.

"Hmmm, I think that covers the slutty..." The crazed woman declared, rubbing her hands maniacally as she'd often seen her Puddin' do when playing mad scientist.

"Mmm, so totally does, Mistress..." Canary hummed in complete agreement. Dinah Lance had never once felt more desirable in her life than she had in this moment. Men had fawned over her hot, fuckable body since high school, and during her time as one of those silly superheroines, the once proud woman was sure she'd been a pin up for horny boys and even girls to jill off too, but now... Just the sight of her reflection pushing her supersoft titties together in the mirror made the bimbo want to lick her own cunt in the glass.

"But..." Harley perked up, catching her dumb blonde pet's eye with a wicked grin, "there's still not enough declarin' you as mine. It's gonna take more than a sexy costume upgrade to tell everyone who you belong to ya know!" The jester explained with a beaming smile, waggling her finger at Dinah as if she were an ignorant child.

"Oh, my bad, Mistress." Canary giggled in response to Harley's playful scold. "I'm so silly, I totally didn't think of that!"

"No worries, slut! Mama Harley's here to do the thinkin' for ya!" Dinah blushed under her facepaint as her pussy twitched at the idea of Mistress Harley deciding every little thing for her; she'd never have to worry again.

"Zee-Zee!" Harley called, not taking her eyes of her bimbofied property. Dinah's fingers, already groping her magical mounds, squeezed her bust tighter together for her Mistress' viewing pleasure once she noticed where Harley's gaze had focused, earning an appreciative wink from the clown.

"Yes, Mistress?" Zee-Zee replied as Dinah played with her chest.

"I wanna put my signature on my new toy," Harley instructed her first love slave. This would be one of the ways Harley planned to mark every new slave she acquired, forever branding them her property and every one unique. And although Zee-Zee might never know it, the fact that the witch would never receive one would be a show of her higher status in Harley's harem. Her Mistress would always see the witch as something more than a pet. "Right here!" Harley said slyly, placing a forefinger on Canary's right breast. "Four red diamonds for all to see!"

"Yes, Mistress." Zee-Zee chirped, happy to aid her Mistress' fun, but before she could begin Harley raised her hand.

"Sugah?" Harley said, now fixing a serious gaze to her blonde pet whose chest was rising and falling as she gasped in arousal.

"Yes, Mistress?" Canary replied. A feeling akin to fear rose in Dinah's sex warped mind as the woman she valued more than her entire life to this point looked at her with such serious eyes.

"This will hurt." Harley informed her with no hint of humour. "It's gonna be like getting a reel tattoo, and trust me, the only thing more painful than getting inked on the tit is havin' the fucker removed."

"Why... Mistress...?" Canary's eyes widened and tears began to build as her air filled mind came to horrible truth. Her Mistress was punishing her.

"C'mon, remember what ya did last night?" The domme answered as if reading the bimbo's almost empty mind, but did so with a softer tone. "Pain's the price you gotta pay for screaming at me, baby." Harley added, wiping away the now crying Bird of Prey's tears with her glove. "I'm not angry, Sugah. It's just the way the world is."

"Yes, Mistress..." Canary's mind suddenly clicked as realized her Mistress was right, as she always was. A love slave who harms or disobeys her Mistress cannot go unpunished. "I'm so sorry for what I did..." Dinah sniffed as if she were a scolded little girl, "It was so silly!... I'll only be happy if you forgive me... Please, Mistress..."

"I know, pet." Harley said, stroking Canary's beautiful blonde locks with the back of her hand. "For me to forgive you, you need to be punished, so..." Dinah nodded, her smile returning as Harley raised her hand again to signal Zee-Zee, "mark her Zee-Zee!"

"Tsaerb thgir s'yranaC eht no sdnomaid der ruof fo oottat."

"Arr!" Dinah hissed in pain, but did not scream. This was for her Mistress' love, and even as fresh tears stung her eyes, the fallen heroine refused to cry out in protest. In all, the pain did not last long, the conjured red ink weaved under her sensitive skin to burn Harley's chosen mark in her flesh and despite her pain Canary couldn't help her cunt becoming even wetter from the pain.

"Good girl, Sugah." Harley soothed once Dinah began to pant in relief. "I forgive you." The lustful clown breathed softly, planting a kiss over the new mark, earning an approving shiver from her slave.

"Thank you, like, so much, Mistress." Canary sighed contently through biting her lip. Harley was definitely never going to get bored of that.

"Well now, what do ya think girls!?" Harley now turned back to her observing pets. Both Power Girl and Huntress had given to touching their aching bodies whilst their Mistress visually corrupted their friend, both gave their moaning approval. "Zee-Zee?"

"Hot, hot, hot, Mistress!" Zee-Zee shouted, her appreciative eyes roaming across Canary's body. "But I think something's still missing!"

"Ooooh, what's that?" Harley asked with feign ignorance. Zee-Zee answered by tracing her fingertips over her silver collar while shooting a sultry glance to her Mistress. "Oh yeah! Duh!" Harley face-palmed for a second time that morning. Moving to stand in between Dinah and the mirror, Harley put one hand on her hip and pointed to the floor in front of her with the other.

"Kneel, pet." Dinah instantly complied to the command, trembling in anticipation of what her Mistress had in store for her. "What are you?"

"Your bimbo love slave, Mistress." The broken woman declared without hesitation or question in her bimbofied voice. "I, like, only exist to please you!"

"Good girl." Harley praised, petting Canary's blonde locks. "Who are you?"

"Black Can--" Dinah cut her answer short when her Mistress tapped her firmly on the head.

"Wrong." The madwoman corrected. "Black Canary, or Dinah whatever, was plain, boring and frigid! You're a hot, horny bimboslut! My hot, horny bimboslut!" Canary nodded her head, her pussy twicthing as her Mistress described her hot new identity. "You're the Sugah Canary! Or just Sugah to me and my girls! You got that!?" Harley shouted with maniacal glee.

"Yes Mistress!" Dinah cried in response, her arousal rising from her Mistress' happiness. "I'm the hot, sexy, horny Sugah Canary! I'm yours!"

"Hmmm, ain't that grand?" Harley hummed wickedly. "Lick my boots Sugah, and I'll make you my pet forever!" Dinah needed no second invitation. Immediately, she flung herself forward, dragging her chest roughly against the costume room's carpet, and licked furiously at the insane clown's shoes.

"Zee-Zee, give her her collar, but make it black." Harley ordered with a grin. "Can't let her think she's on your level can we?" The jester said with a wink to her first slave, knowing full well what reaction the witch would have to the idea of being made officially superior among her slaves.

"Ye-yes Mistress." Zatanna answered weakly, an instant orgasm had shot through her snatch when Harley had declared herself on a higher level than Dinah. She hoped beyond all hope she would be above the others too. "Obmib eht rof ralloc xyno. HaguS htiw evargne."

A perfectly smooth collar of black stone formed round the subservient heroine's neck with her new name engraved onto it in fluent script, but she didn't deter from licking her Mistress' feet. Dinah, no, Sugah was beyond horny now. Declaring her loyalty to her Mistress once more and to have Harley firmly claim her as her own was the hottest thing she'd ever done in her life. She wished she could give her Mistress more than just her body, mind and soul... what was she thinking!? Shewould give her Mistress more! She would give Harley whatever she asked for, and Sugah would be a horny lil' bimbo doing it!

"Stop now, pet!" Harley ordered, and Sugah quickly obeyed, not wanting to upset her Mistress despite her desire to continue. "I'll let you cum later, okay?"

Canary nodded happily.

"Go kneel next to Zee-Zee, and as you look up at her, remember you're below her and you gotta do whatever she says too... unless I tell ya different!" The mistress added the final words with a giggle.

"Yes Mistress." Sugah replied, deciding to crawl to Zee-Zee, in hopes that her show of submission would earn her a reward.

"Right-a-roonie!" Harley declared, looking to her two remaining slaves waiting to be remodeled. "Who to pick next...?"

[Disciple]

Chapter 10: Power Trip
Writer: LesLes

Harley grinned as Sugah crawled her way over to Zee-Zee. The bimbo that had been Black Canary was still smart enough to wiggle seductively as she moved, giving Harley an arousing display of just how well the red-and-black diamond pattern bikini bottom of her new uniform displayed the fallen heroine's firm round ass. And now stupid enough to moan in surprise each time the humonguous over-sensitive tits contained in her jet black corset grazed against the carpet of the costume room.

"Like, I'm totally a hot, horny, bimboslut!" Sugah Canary declared to Zatanna when she reached the silver-collared slave., Extreme enthusiasm was obvious in her high-pitched breathy voice. She pressed her lips to Zatanna's black right boot. It was too much for Harley who emitted a great whoop of delighted laughter, cutting off whatever reply the childishly pleased Zatanna was about to make to her junior slave.

"Mistress, says you're, like, my mistress too," Sugah carried on as sat up from her prone position, her ass coming to rest on the balls of her feet. Harley gestured frantically for Zee-Zee to stay silent, giggling madly as a look of confusion took over Sugah's face. She needn't have bothered; Zee-Zee was already dissolving into her own uncontrollable giggles.

'Mistress,' the blonde bimbo mouthed as she looked at Harley. 'Mistress,' the former chairwoman of the Justice League of America mouthed as she turned to look at Zee-Zee. She shook her head as if it might make her brain work. Evidently it worked as her face lit up with sudden understanding.

"Like, you're Mistress Zee-Zee and I'll totally do whatever slutty things you want, because I am like such a total lesbo slut." Sugah paused, and then with all the authority she could muster (less than none!) she solemnly informed the lust-crazed magician, "If, like, Mistress Harley says it's cool. Or totally doesn't mind. Awesome!"

Zee-Zee couldn't stop laughing at the bimbo, clutching her sides to try and contain her mirth. Sugah Canary didn't seem to mind, instead informing the world "I'm horny" and then giggling like she'd told the best joke.

Harley managed to control her own urge to join in the laughter, barely.

"Remember, Sugah, you kneel there like an obedient sex-slave -- no matter what Zee-Zee tells you -- and you don't get to cum till later. And no screaming at all, unless Mistress Harley says."

Sugah nodded her head eagerly, her titanic breasts trying to use the bobbing motion to spill out of the top of her corset.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
Smacking her hands together to signal a job well done, Harley turned her attention to the two costumed crime-fighters at the entrance to her dress-up room. Power Girl and Huntress had moved on from touching themselves as they watched the visual corruption of their friend. Evidently seeing Black Canary collared had been the final straw.

Still clad in their old BORING outfits Power Girl was standing behind the Huntress, a knee raised high and pushed between the other woman's legs. Huntress's head was turned to take Power Girl in a passionate kiss as the former Mafia princess rubbed herself along the blonde's leg. Karen's hands groped Helena's breasts through her black-and-purple bodysuit. Huntress's hands disappeared behind her ass, and from the way Power Girl was beginning to thrust her hips raggedly forward Harley wasn't having any trouble solving the mystery of where those fingers were.

Somehow both of the superheroines had at least understood they needed to remain in their outfits until Harley began their costume corruption.

"Girls, girls, girls," Harley tutted with mock sadness as she walked a short ways towards them. Power Girl was the first to realise they had Harley's attention again, breaking the kiss and dropping her knee. Huntress mewled in disappointment, trying to continue rubbing herself against Power Girl's long muscled legs. "That is seriously H-O-T. HOT! Even in those dreary rags. But it's time for one of you to get your treat. You're goin' ta look like my slutty property."

The two lusty heroines separated at once, standing to attention. In fact, so eager for Mistress Harley's attention that their own arousal suddenly seemed irrelevant.

"Now, which one of ya to choooooooooose..."

Harley tapped a finger against her lower lip as she considered.

"Power Slut, you're up!"

Power Girl leapt into the air with delight and didn't come down. She floated a few inches off the ground, an expression of rapturous glee on her face.

"Oh, thank you, my love, my Mistress. Change me, mark me, collar me, make me yours," she babbled. Harley ignored her, directing her attention at the dejected black-haired woman stuck on the ground beside her.

"Huney, so long as you don't take off any clothes you can having fun by yourself. But ya gotta save up every Big-O until your bust friend here gets her collar. Capiche? Now, Power Slut, come over here and tidy yourself up."

With a burst of super-speed Power Girl was standing beside her. Her arms were a white and blue blur as she fixed her costume and hair. A breeze briefly blew on Harley's skin and then Karen was done. She looked as perfect as when Zatanna had summoned her old costume. Not a hair was out of place, and there was no sign that she had been fucking her unrequited love of years, the woman she had transformed into Harley's love slave.

Harley positioned Power Girl carefully in front of the mirror. The Kryptonian ignored her own reflection to stare in open adoration at Harley's.

"Maybe when I'm done dressing you all in your new and improved uniforms I'll get out of this old thing." She plucked at her own red-and-black one piece. "You'd like that, wouldn't you, Power Slut?" she breathed into the taller blonde's ear.

"Yes, Mistress."

That was weird. Power Girl didn't seem as enthused by the prospect as Harley had expected. For a brief moment doubt entered the mad harlequin's mind. Was Power Girl just pretending? Had the powerhouse's act slipped?

"Wait-a-minute! You have x-ray vision. Have you been spying on your sexy mistress? Oggling your friends' hot bodies? Watching our tits and pussies when we thought we were safe?"

"Yes, Mistress." That got a definite reaction. Power Girl's voice trembled, her eyes growing wet with fear that she had offended or disappointed her mistress. The woman she loved above all others. "I'm sorry, my Love," she pleaded, "I..."

Harley pressed a finger to Karen's lips, silencing her. It was still so much fun to mess with her loyal pet's heads. To make them fear her wrath and then have them thank her for forgiving them, for turning them into ever bigger sluts, even more loving slaves.

"What does your x-ray vision tell you I'm feeling right now?"

Harley's other hand had slipped down her belly to point at the junction of her legs. Harley might be new to being a dominatrix but she'd always been one hell of an exhibitionist. You didn't sleep your way to good grades, dress like this or drive a clown car if you were shy!

The thought of Power Girl seeing her naked even in her costume had set her pussy throbbing even more than seeing the superheroine making out with her friend. The 'O' of delight that suddenly blossomed Power Girl's face as the super-voyeur saw beneath her black-and-red outfit to the joyously leaking pussy, only doubled the arousal from being spied on.

"I forgive you."

"Oh, thank you, Mistress," gasped Power Girl in relief.

"In fact now I know I gotta give you permission to carry right on. Harl's got enemies, you know, and you can see them comin'."

Her enemies weren't the only thing that looked like cumming, Harley giggled to herself. Power Girl's hands had bunched into fists at the mention of enemies, and she was scanning the room and the ceiling with a ferocious look on her face. But her nipples were were hard bullets tenting the spandex either side of her boob window.

"SLUTS," Harley shouted out before continuing in a merely raised voice, "Want to be helpless to stop Power Girl using you like her own personal porn stash?"

"Yesssss," came a trio of moans. Sugah's high-pitched squeak was most distinctive, but she could make out Huntress clearly too. Zee-Zee's seemed to be slobbered out. She probably had her mouth full.

"See, my love slaves love you too. Now, let's get on with your new costume. Slutty 'n' declarin' your mine. Now be a doll, and act like a doll. No movin' or speaking unless Mistress Harley says!"

Harley paced round Power Girl as the superheroine struck a pose and froze. Karen's eyes were locked on Harley, moving to keep her in view either in the miror or right in front of her. Otherwise the obedient woman was completely still except for her breathing, the rise and fall of her generous boobs.

"Yah know, this costume is a classic for a reason," Harley told her blonde doll with a considering hand on her own chin.

She walked forward till in her jester outfit her breasts lightly brushed against Karen's mammoth mammaries. Then she sank down slowly onto her haunches. Karen wanted to tremble at the contact, wanted to move in the hope she could feel Harley's breath hot against her slit even through the hateful fabric of her leotard. But she was frozen in place by her love's words.

"This costume says: 'I have gams that go all the way up'." Harley slowly stood, her hands running along the inside of Karen's legs from the tops of her blue boots to run fingers along both sides of the vee the Kryptonian's white leotard made at her crotch.

"It says: 'nice ass'." Her hands shifted behind Karen, kneading happily but too briefly at the soft flesh of the blonde's ass. Harley was pulled against Power Girl. The crazy jester could feel the woman's whole body trembling, trapped between arousal and the command not to move.

"But it shouts: 'Grrrrreat tits'." Harley's hands jumped to seize hold of Power Girl's twins and push them up and together. Framing a huge canyon of cleavage in the Kryptonian's costume's boob window. Then in ecstacy Power Girl was forbidden from expressing, Harley bent and buried her head in Karen's breasts, blowing a long slobbering raspberry into them.

Too quickly Harley stopped, took a step back and disappeared from Power Girl's view. Power Girl found her in the full-length mirror, just behind her.

"But it's practical too. Such easy access to everything that matters."

If Power Girl could have moved she would have jumped. Harley's fingers pushed in under the lower edge of Karen's leotard and pulled the spandex up and bunched it together. Suddenly the figure-hugging material was a slender thong that disappeared into the crack between her ass cheeks, leaving the rest bare to be admired.

"That really is a great ass," Harley confirmed mischievously, a finger running down lightly between her cheeks. Karen's steadily growing arousal got worse, much worse. 'Yreve manow si a naibsel tlus rof yelrah'; Zatanna's spell was just as active. Power Girl felt so good to be treated like a piece of meat, to be objectified and admired for her hot body. And the way the straining material slid over her pussy lips only made it better.

Harley released her grip and the leotard smoothed itself back into place.

"Yes, easy access..."

From behind fingers pushed in under both sides of the spandex that concealed Power Girl's wet pussy. One set of fingers found the unhooded nub of her clit and rubbed hard circles over it. The other sent three fingers spearing into her tight pussy. Power Girl was Kryptonian, physically all but invulnerable to anything her mistress could do to her body. She felt only pleasure at the rough treatment being administered, the insane love she felt for her mistress growing with each carelessly brutal trust the enslaving villainess made into her leaking cunt.

"You love it, don't you, Power Slut? You love your Mistress. Love the way she fuck you when and where and as rough as she wants? You love what you've become! A slut. You can speak again, tell me the truth."

Harley had forbidden Sugah and Huntress from cumming, but not Power Girl. She only had to remain still. A crescendo of orgasms contracted the pulsing muscles of her pussy as she used every ounce of her willpower not to collapse in mind-blowing pleasure.

"Rao, Yes, yes, love, I love you. Love being a slut. Love being your slut. Love. LOVE. LOVE!!!"

The word echoed through Power Girl's mind, love for Harley. Then her mistress's hands pulled free with a slurping noise.

"But ya ain't famous for your pussy, are you Power Girl?"

"No, my love, my mistr---"

Harley pressed a finger to Karen's lips again. Power Girl stuck out her tongue to lick her own pussy juices from Harley's fingers but fell silent as Harley withdrew her hand again.

"That was a rhetorical question, ya dummy," Harley giggled. "And, now, for the big unveiling. ZEE-ZEE, a drumroll if you please."

Moments later Harley heard a desparately panted, "Citamard llormurd". The invisible drums built to a crescendo and then Harley yanked at Power Girl's boob window. One of her big boobs sprang free immediately. A few more careless yanks and both big tits were squeezed together and jutting proudly out of the straining fabric.

Harley immediately went to enthusiastic work fondling and groping her slave's tits. Fingers still wet with Power Girl's own juices they were soon smeared with her saliva too. Karen loved what Harley was doing to her. Behind the madwoman was the mirror and in it she could see both Helena and Zatanna, no, Zee-Zee watching as Harley fucked her compliant body.

Zee-Zee was standing up, Sugah still on her knees but as up-right as she could manage. The blonde was cupping both of her humongous breasts, stuffing first one and then the other into Zee-Zee's wet pussy lips, trying to rub the superior slave's clit with her eraser-sized nipples or even push them into Zee-Zee's pussy. Both breasts glistened with Zee-Zee's juices. Despite the stimulation Sugah was applying with her bazoingas, Zee-Zee was half-turned, watching Power Girl and her Mistress with rapturous delight.

Helena, Karen's first love and a growing source of pride as her first successful conversion to the glory of loving and obeying Harley, lay on the carpeted floor on her own. Both purple-gloved hands were rubbing frantically at her clit or tits. Karen could see through the black spandex that Helena was forbidden from stripping away to see her stiff brown-tinted nipples. Between the smooth bronzed curves of her wide open legs, Karen could see that Helena's pussy was on fire, a fire that the torrent of juices leaking from it only seemed to enflame further.

This was all love, Power Girl understood. Pure and unsullied. Love.

[Bronson881]

Very good.

[Disciple]

Chapter 11: The Cutting Room Floor
Writer: LesLes

"Now that I have thoroughly studied the problem," Harley spoke in a low carefully enunciated voice that she fancied sounded more educated, "I have a number of improvements I think I shall suggest." Then in a more normal voice, "I'd need magic or somethin' to cut your costume's material, right?"

"Yes, my beloved mistress."

Just having Power Girl look at her was enough to make Harley wet. Power Girl's eyes burned with love: fanatical, mad love. Strangely it made Harley feel like they had some kind of connection...

"Right-a-roonie. Nothing here is goin' to suit you like that. Suit you! It's a pun." Harley bellowed with laughter, which Power Girl belatedly joined in. Her heart swelled with delight to see her lover, her mistress, so happy.

"ZEE-ZEE," Harley called out as her laughter subsided, "Make Power Slut's leotard like your hat, but make it red & white. She's gonna shine bright for all to see!"

"Dratoel denrettap ni eithw dna der skcehc."

Immediately Power Girl's leotard changed colour, turning from white (now a little stained in places) to the same distinctive red-and-black pattern that decorated parts of Zee-Zee's and Sugah's costumes.

"Now, I could have Zee-Zee make some more alterations," Harley told Karen, "But you have a few more tricks to show me. You're going to make a few cuts. Let's start with you boob window."

Harley whispered further instruction in Power Girl's obedient ears and then stood aside so the sex-slave could see herself fully in the mirror. Her hair was a mess, and her inner thighs glistened. Harley had stuffed Power Girl's breasts carelessly back through the boob window, like two jack-in-the-boxes, but the exposed skin of her cleavage was slick too.

Twin beams of red energy shot out of her eyes, reflected off the mirror and began to burn away at the fabric of her costume. Power Girl wasn't worried about hurting herself, it was how she shaved her legs and pussy. Her skin was impervious to a beam of such strength.

Power Girl's heat vision played over her oval boob window which slowly expanded to become heart-shaped, revealing more of her cleavage at the top of the window and extending downwards. The lower point of the heart stretched to just below her naval, while the upper portion was almost wide enough to reach her shoulders.

"Bigger, more revealing," Harley instructed gleefully. Power Girl went slowly, not wanting to force Zee-Zee to correct a mistake. By the time Harley was satisfied Power Girl's nipples were still just hidden beneath the spandex, but half the dark circles of each breast's large aureoles was exposed.

"Now, Power Slut, the problem with your old boring dull dreary uniform was that it was too modest. I mean only a bit of the front of your boobs for the world to see? That was selfish, ya big meanie. We want to see tit no matter the angle."

"Yes, mistress. What you love, I love."

It was true, the thought of hiding so much of her titties was now abhorrent to Power Girl. Karen could no longer understand why she had ever wanted to. Harley loved Karen exposing herself, and she loved what Harley loved.

Heat vision bloomed again and she carefully cut away the sides of her leotard, arms held high, turning slightly to allow herself to cut just so. Tiny thin straps, all but invisible, still joined the front and back of the leotard but Power Girl's nipples were now covered by less than an inch of ragged fabric. From the side the swell of her breasts was fully visible. From the side the taut material no longer hid the lower curve of her bosom at all. To allow for the heart-shaped boob window the leotard, if it could still be called that,

Harley continued issuing Power Girl instructions, occassionally ordering Zee-Zee to cease playing with Sugah and cast a spell. Eventually though she was satisfied.

"There ya go. My very own Queen of Hearts. Or maybe you're the Queen of Tarts!"

Harley Quinn stood back and admired her work.

Power Girl's belt was almost the most concealing piece of fabric left. Drawn tight, it sat at the thinnest point of her waists, above her hips. At Karen's back only two tight inch-wide bands of fabric remained, red hearts on a black band, streching over her shoulder blades and down to her belt. They flexed as she moved, taking the straightest line between shoulders and belt. From the belt ran down only a single even thinner band with the same red hearts. It disappeared into the crack of her ass, leaving her almost completely exposed from behind.

At the front the thong band emerged and bifurcated to reach her belt at two spots near her sides. From these figure-hugging bands hung a red heart, fringed with a little black lace, just big enough to sit above her cunt and preserve her modesty.

Above her belt at the front, her uniform more fully resembled its old look. The boob window was intact, if greatly expanded and transformed into a heart shape, revealing much more of her generous cleavage and a little aureole. The biggest change was the removal of most of the fabric at the sides meaning that Power Girl was displaying generous side-boob.

Harley had ordered the leotard's sleeves cut away. Power Girl's boots and gloves remained, but they had been turned jet black. The material that folded partway back down her buccaneer boots and gloves were decorated with big red hearts.

"Hmm, maybe needs one more touch. You've been a good girl, lover. So this branding ain't going to hurt like Sugah's. Zee-zee, a tattoo, if you please."

Zee-Zee listened closely as her wonderful mistress ordered a final decorative spell from her all too willing sidekick.

"No repow s'lrig thgir ssa keehc a gib depahs-traeh oottat deretrauq ni kcalb dna der."

Power Girl span in the mirror, trying to spot where on her body the tattoo had appeared. She found it almost at once, half-turning to admire the big black-and-red heart-shaped tattoo on her right-ass cheek. Even naked she would be marked with Harley's love, her body proclaiming that she was Mistress Harley Quinn's loyal loving lesbian love-slave.

"I love you, Mistress," Power Girl cooed happily.

Harley glanced over the heroines she had finished transforming. Zee-Zee's eyes burned with madness and mischief, her first slave some of her best work and with the most insight into her own thoughts. Sugah Canary's eyes were glazed and almost blank, transformed into a lesbian bimboslut. It made Harley wet. And finally, Power Girl's eyes were filled with intense insane love. It was all so much fun! She couldn't wait to something altogether different to the final broken superheroine still fully-clothed and masturbating on the carpet.

It was time to give Huntress some release and finish Power Girl's transformation. Time to collar the busty blond alien, and bless her with her new slut name.

[Bronson881]

Very good.

[Disciple]

Chapter 12: A Starr is Born
Writer: Solddate

"Huney...?" Harley chimed, eyeing the heroine writhing on the floor. "You better be saving up those Big-O's like I told you."

"Ahhh, yes, hmmmm, Mistress." Helena purred like a cat in heat. She was just so lost and desperate in her arousal. Her boring old suit was stopping her from touching her flesh, stopping her from twisting her nipples, and stopping her from thrusting her fingers into her soaked cunt. Maybe she should be glad of it, Huntress reasoned, if it weren't for her suit holding back her hands she might have cum already, but the juices building up in the crotch of the suit were tormenting her. "I promise...Ahhh, I won't cum."

"Good girl!" Harley praised, deliberately exciting Helena further. "Power Slut's almost ready! And then you get to cum, won't that be awesome, Huney!?" The mistress asked in a childishly happy tone.

"Awwwwweeeeesooooomeee..." The word dragged on Helena's tongue as she gazed to her Mistress and to her corrupted friend, who had intern corrupted her. Love filled her heart. She would do anything for the women looking at her with predatory eyes, anything to be their prey.

"Right-a-roonie!" Harley chirped with a grin, turning her focus to the newly dressed Power Girl, realising she'd forgotten something. "Oh now, would ya look at that!" The insane woman yelped with glee, grasping at Karen's red cape. "Now this is quality merchandise!" She said, rubbing the red fabric and golden rope between her fingers, before glancing to Karen's loving eyes, 'Oh, I'm never gonna bored of that look!' Harley thought, before adding, with a cheeky wink, "And the cape's pretty nice too!"

"Thank you, my beloved Mistress." Karen trembled, unable to stop her hand from reaching under her new heart shaped thong front and brushing her gloved fingertips over her clit.

Harley ignored her pet's masturbation. The jester was happy to let it continue given the sounds made her own pussy ache with need and instead pondered what to do with Power Girl's cape. "Hmmm, doesn't hide much, which we definitely wouldn't want, would we?" Karen could only nod as she moved her hand further south to dip a finger into her snatch. "No, we gotta show that body off, Power Slut! And it could be handy if I ever wanna rough you up in the sack!" Harley paused at the mental image, and Karen gasped in ecstasy. "Ooooooo! I love it when I give myself ideas! I mean it's not like you couldn't take it, huh?"

"Yes, Mistress. I can take whatever you're willing to give me, my love." Karen moaned, imagining Harley taking her from behind by thrusting a strapon up her ass and choking her with her own cape while she cried for mercy. Her Mistress would never truely harm her, Power Girl knew this, but if it would give Harley pleasure to take her in such a way... "AHHH!" The very idea sent Karen over the edge and she came hard once more. Her juices leaked out of her new, wonderful slut-uniform, further adding to the slick shine between her thighs.

"Hahaha!" Harley laughed as she watched the alien woman quiver with thoughts of the villainess violating her. "We'll see about that, Power Slut! But you're gonna hafta last alot longer than cumming from just thinking about it!"

"Yes Mistress." Power Girl panted on the way down from her high. Taking her fingers from her her cunt, Karen licked her stained glove clean, finsihing the action with a kiss on the heart on the back of her hand. "Anything for you."

"Alright now, lets finish this up, lover!" Harley announced, playfully swatting the moist glove to make Karen lower her arm to her sid. Placing her thumb on Karen's chin, Harley pushed the blonde's face to look squarely back at the mirror. "I think you're first love's about ready to pop!" The madwoman giggled, pointing to the Helena's reflection. The broken Huntress' eyes looked to be the definition of ecstasy and agony combined, while her body squirmed on the thin line between the two. "ZEE-ZEE! I want this rope to fade to black!" Harley declared, lifting the cape's rope, before raising an eyebrow at her wording and asked rhetorically, "Where have I heard that before...?"

"If you want it Mistress, let it be so!" The ever attentive Zee-Zee replied, not even trying to hide the arousal currently building in her from watching her Mistress work. The continued efforts of Sugah licking and tit-fucking her did little to reduce the level of horny in the witch's voice. "Kcalb ot dlog morf seog epor!"

In response the colour drained from the shining golden tether in Harley's fingers until it was a soulless black that seemed to radiate darkness in antithesis of the prior golden shine. "Much better!" Harley mused. Dropping the rope, the dominatrix focused her attention solely on Power Girl's face, which was still looking forward to the mirror where Harley had pointed it.

"Now, MAKE UP!" The clown called and Zee-Zee instantly recognized her cue, with another wave of her wand Karen's face was painted a ghostly white. "Hmmm, I think red eyes with black lips orta finish it!" Harley gave her final instruction, which was followed instantly as a ruby red painted on domino mask covered Karen's eyes and the alien blonde's lips puckered as her lips were coated in black lipstick by an invisible entity. "Well, what do ya think, Power Slut!?" Harley asked, stepping back to enjoy the full picture. "What do ya make of the new you!?"

"I love it Mistress!" Karen squealed, clapping her hands like a giddy schoolgirl and leaping into the air without landing back down. "I've... I've... I've never felt so HOT!" Power Girl announced wildly. Spinning herself in midair, the freshly HarleyQuinn-ized heroine admired her new self from head to toe. Her mighty breasts fought with the thin bands over her nipples, and she actually wished one might slip out and entertain her Mistress. Her black gloved hands roamed her exposed chest and ass cheeks, repeatedly tracing over her Mistress' mark. "I look like such a slut! I've never been so happy!"

"Hehe, I aim to please my angels!" Harley said with a wicked grin, damn, this was making her hot! "But you're wrong about someit, y'know?"

"What Mistress?" Karen asked, lowering herself back to the carpet, a little upset that her Mistress may not agree with how wonderfully slutty she felt.

"You're not just any slut!" Harly declared, puffing her chest out in a show of pride. "You're Power Slut! Here to save the superheroines of the world from frigidity, boredom and PG-ratings with sex, sex and MORE SEX!"

"YES MISTRESS!" Karen cried with glee, backflipping in delight as her Mistress gave her her new super-slut alias. "I'm Karen Starr! I am Power Slut! Protector of sluttiness! I'll rescue all super-chicks from their boring lives in the name of my Mistress! Harley Quinn!" Power Slut flew around the room in pure joy as she announced her mission. The mission her love had given her! She would make new superheroines see the error in their boring lives and show them the love they could feel under Mistress Harley!

"'Star', huh?" Harley's quote brought Karen out of her celebrations. Looking to her Mistress, Power Slut saw the lingering mirth in the madwoman's eyes at her childish actions. At least Harley had her laughter under control though, unlike Zee-Zee and the Sugah Canary giggling against the witch's thighs, whereas Helena wasn't really paying attention anymore still waiting for Power Slut to receive her collar. "That you're Earth name, Power Slut?" Harley asked with a bright smile.

"Yes Mistress." Karen answered, floating back to her Mistress and landing in front of her. "I'm Karen Starr, with two r's, or Kara Zor-El in Kryptonian, but that's also Supergirl's name."

"Hmm," Harley mused, "I've a feeling there's more to that, huh? Tell me later, pet." The jester finished by cutting off Karen's intended answer with a gentle finger on the lips. "Now you're name's Starr! My lil Starr, with a double R rating!" Harley chuckled as the once proud Kryptonian tried to suck her finger lightly, which the mistress denied by lowering her hand.

With no delay from her disappointment, Power Slut's lips formed a content smile from their pucker. Starr nodded happily in acceptance of the name her Mistress had given her.

"Zee-Zee! We have our collar name! Give her a red one!" Harley ordered to her sidekick. "Don't worry - she's not a sidekick, but she's definitely higher than a bimbo-brain!"

All three of the mentioned women shuddered from the notion. Zee-Zee loved to know she was Harley's favourite. Starr loved to know her Mistress valued her enough to place her above another of her pets, the fact she was under Zee-Zee was mute in that knowledge. While Sugah, she totally loved all of Mistress Harley's pets, she'd, like, do whatever they said if Mistress Harley said it was cool!

"RratS detar R elbuod a htiw devargne ralloc ybur."

As the perfectly smooth ruby collar came to being around Starr's neck, she felt a wave of euphoria. She truly belonged to Mistress Harley now. She felt complete. She felt loved.

However, this feeling was interrupted as Helena was finally able to let herself go.

"MISTRESS HARLEEEEEEY!"

[Disciple]

Chapter 13: Truth and Consequences
Writers: Omega Woman and Solddate

"Mmmyeeeeesss?" Harley asked coyly, casting a sideways look at the final heroine in the room waiting to be corrupted. "Something you'd like to say, Huney?"

"Forgive me Father..." Helena breathed raggedly as she crawled forward. One gloved hand was furiously rubbing her groin through her bodysuit, while the other was clutching at her cross necklace. "For I-I have s-sinned..."

Harley's grin grew even wider. "Oh, do tell, my child, and we shall decide your punishment..."

However, even as the mad jester leaned forward, eager to enjoy the total corruption of her last slave, a voice niggled away in the back of her head. How long before other heroes - not to mention some villains - began to notice that four prominent crimefighters were missing?
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
The Joker took a lengthy inhale of the cigar between his gloved fingers, before speaking to the crowd assembled in the dim light of Abandoned Gotham Warehouse #726.

"Gadies and lentlemen," he began, "I understand that you're the very best at what you do, or the best I could find, ha! And you understand that I am in need of some new muscle to flex with my common compadres being cast in the clink."

He raised an index finger and continued.

"Buuuuut... I don't accept just anyone into my little group of ne'er-do-wells. So I've got a little assignment for you..."

With his other hand, the Ace of Knaves unrolled a poster. A poster displaying a certain red-and-black-clad female.

"Bring her to me. Alive. And try not to rough her up too much, you hear? I'll take care of that part."

"Oh, goody." One of the figures drawled with sarcasm, stepping forward wearing a simple but expesnive combination of red shirt with rolled sleeves and black slacks, white spats decorating his $200 shows. "My first day outta the madhouse and I'm playing private eye for a clown?"

"Is there any better calling, Mr. White?" The Joker responded, taking his cigar between his grinning teeth and tossing a second to his fellow ghost-skinned psycho. "As I recall, the 'free' world last saw you as small fish nobody who walked into Arkham as the easiest way out, am I right?"

"Your point, clown?" Warren White, aka The Great White Shark, caught the cuban smoothly, not even flinching from clear insult. Lighting the illegal smoke with practiced ease using the personalized lighter he'd reclaimed on leaving Arkham in the Joker's grand bust out, Warren added, "I'm a much bigger fish now."

"Oh, no doubt, Sharky." The Joker replied, a clearly fake smile on his lips. "My point though..." The smile twisted into something dark and demonic, "is that fishbait like you may be Arkham spawn, but you should know to pay the devil his due. Or he might just show you a hell that'll cost you more than your nose."

Warren felt a very unshark like shiver crawl down his spine, instinctively gulping with his teeth around his cigar. The former petty fraudster nodded his head slowly in understanding and exhaled quietly in relief when the Joker's smile returned.

"Besides," Joker said, with no mind paid to his dark persona of mere seconds ago. "Consider it a way to clear your tab with me and my scaly friend Waylon here."

For emphasis, the Ace of Knaves gestured to the seven-foot looming figure of Killer Croc to his side.

"I'm here for the food, Joker!" Croc grumbled at the grinning madman. "You promised me the Bat!"

"Of course, in good time, Croc ol' boy!" Joker agreed with a flippant wave of his hands. "I'm a man of my word, but Harley come first! Need her to make the sides, after all, who's ever eaten Bat wings without coleslaw!? Ha ha haaaa!"

"Surely this mustard be job for me, Joker!" A second member of the group of seven, besides Joker and Croc, spoke up. This one wore a blue full body suit from head to toe with a crown emblem on his chest, a utility belt containment several sauce bottle shaped devices, and two compressed liquid tanks on his back connected by hoses two gun like nozzles hosted on said belt.

"Ugh, really? Really?" Joker groaned, losing his smile for a second time. Pinching the bridge of his crooked nose, the clown prince gave the ever so infamous Condiment King, or Mitchell Mayo, an incredulous look.

"Of course!" The man boasted, earning a groan from nearly all present. "I'll ketchup the Bat fast and serv--!"

"Shut it you sniveling little sausage dispenser!" Joker fumed, nearly snapping the cigar in his fingers and making the once confident villain cower. "You can't even tackle hot dogs, Mayo. Leave the Bats - and the puns - to the professionals! If you actually find Harley, I'll actually take a pun and give you some tips on one liners, right after I clock out of my office job at the average joe insurance company!"

"Cool it, clown." Shark piped up again, clearly amused at how quickly Joker had gotten riled up by a true laughing stock of villainy. "If you didn't bring this guy along to make your jokes look good by comparison, then why did you?" That earned him a glare from both brightly clothed villains.

"Spare food supply." Croc weighed in with a rare show of mirth, causing Mitchell to look as if he'd lose his lunch any second.

"Hahahahaaaa!" Joker cackled, his trademark grinned restored. "Croc ol' boy, you always know how to put a smile on my face!"

"Alrighty then!" The green haired psychopath inhaled on his cigar once more, chest still rumbling with laughter as he left Mitchell hanging on whether or not Croc was really joking. "You have your mission my loyal nutters and hired hands. Impress me and you'll be part of the greatest show this town's ever seen!"

One-by-one, the other five figures stepped forward to offer their two cents on how they would complete this initiation task. The Joker smiled. Harley - wherever she was - was about to get a very big shock, indeed...

[Disciple]

Chapter 14: Divine Intervention
Writer: Solddate

Harley pushed the momentary niggle to the back of her mind. She was just being protective of her newly acquired babes and getting the hero community's attention was kinda the point of what she was doing, the madwoman reasoned with no irony lost on her unstable mind.

"What are your sins, my child?" Harley breathed hotly in Helena's face. "Tell your holy Mother, and maybe you shall earn redemption."

"I have fallen from grace Mother," Huntress rasped, pressing her hand harder against the crotch of her suit while under her Mistress' lustful gaze. "I have forsaken my faith in God, Mother, to follow a new idol," Helena mewled, tugging the golden cross and chain from her neck, before offering the gold charm to Harley with a look of determination. "An angel of my Goddess showed me how my heart craves the love and flesh of women. I have surrendered myself to the pleasure women stir in me. I desire to sell my soul to my new Goddess so that she may grant me this pleasure."

Harley grinned ever wider as she stared into those deep blue eyes behind the purple mask. This woman didn't just want to submit to her, Helena needed to submit. Power Slut, who had overwhelmed Helena's heart with feelings of love and euphoria, was standing directly beside them, wearing her Mistress' colours and marks of ownership. Huntress knew, accepted and embraced, the belief that there was no other way for her to survive emotionally than to submit to the same Mistress. To the same woman who had inspired the emotions Starr had used to dominate Helena's heart.

"Those are no sins in my house, child," Harley continued to play along with the religious act, leaning down to kiss Helena tenderly on the lips and closing her hand over the heroine's offered hand, and the charm within. "To sell your soul is to surrender your will totally, do you know that, pet?" Harley asked with a gentle seriousness, only pulling back enough to just end the kiss.

"Yes Mistress..." Helena's trembling features screamed her need for Harley's acceptance. Her free hand still firmly between her legs, the Mafia born woman let her arousal feed her anticipation for the jester's approval.

"Then it's already mine!" Harley said, planting a rough kiss on the awestruck Huntress, letting her lips show her manical glee. Standing back to full height, Harley lifted her hand from Helena's, taking the cross with it, the freed hand flew promptly to a purple clad boob as Huntress lost herself to the ecstasy coursing through her. "Ya can cum again, y'know, Huney?"

"MISTRE--!" Helena screamed, losing her voice on the last syllable as her mouth locked in perfect O. Frozen for a few seconds the purple clad heroine fell from her high to lie flat on the floor, rubbing her body into lush carpet.

"Now I have you, heart & soul!" Harley giggled, shoving the cross necklace down the neck of her suit into the bikini bra underneath.

"My heart & soul, Mistress," Huntress echoed, raising herself to kneel, her spandex coated butt resting on the heels of her boots as she looked up to her Mistress. As she smiled happily, Helena was caught off guard when a blur grabbed by both her hips and lifted her to her feet, and then off them into the air.

"Heart & Soul!" Helena quickly realised her aerial partner was Starr, who'd begun to spin in her flight as she started to sing, "I fell in love with you, Heart & Sooooul!"

Recognising the lyrics, Helena joined her alien lover and returned her embrace. "The way a fool would dooo, Maaadlyyyy!"

Harley grinned as she watched her pets frolic and added her own voice, joined in tandem by both Zee-Zee and the breathy Sugah as she walked toward the grounded pair. "Because you held me tiiiight, And stole a kiss in the night." On the last word, all five women took their kiss.

Zee-Zee kissed her Mistress with passion and vigour, which was returned in kind, as Sugah Canary planted her lips firmly over the magician's crotch and French kissed her second Mistress' cunt. Meanwhile the airborne couple drifted back to the floor, making out like a pair of horny teenagers.

"I love you Helena," Starr breathed, savouring the name as it would most likely be the last time she would speak Huntress' name before Mistress Harley changed it forever. "Seeing you surrender to Mistress made me so hot, I came before you did." Power Slut whispered in Helena's ear, grinding her soaked heart thong against her fellow slave's knee.

"I love you too Starr," Helena whispered back, relishing her lover's new name and exploring the Kryptonian's barely clad form with both her hands and eyes in delight. Pressing her knee back against the blonde's crotch, Huntress reached behind Power Slut to pull her thong's back string up, making it sink further between the iron strong ass cheeks. "Seeing Mistress change you was fucking mind blowing..."

"AHH!" Starr yelped as the wedgied fabric brushed over her anus and pulled the small heart over her cunt tighter. "P-p-please..." She stammered. Closing her eyes, Power Slut pushed her near naked chest forward, inviting Huntress to explore where she liked. Helena responded instantly by lashing her tongue over the perfect Kryptonian skin, delighting in the slight hint of a smokey taste to the flesh, which she guessed was from the heat vision Starr had used to trim her suit.

"Alright! Alright!" Harley called out, interrupting the pair's renewed sexcapades, as she walked back to the mirror in the wall. "If I'm not mistaken I've still got a Huneypot to dip my fingers into! Not to mention dress her to show off the slutty, bronze bombshell she is!" The jester added, waving her hand to signal for Huntress to stand in front of the mirror.

"Yes Mistress!" Helena replied, removing her face from Starr's chest, to which the alien gave a forlorn moan. To compensate Huntress gave one last hard tug on Power Slut's g-string like attire and simultaneously slapped the Kryptonian's branded ass cheek with her other hand, making Starr's steel blue eyes fly open in shocked pleasure, which Helena couldn't help enjoying. She then walked with a swing in her hips to face her reflection. "Please Mistress! Make me a sexy Huney!" Huntress cried, wafting her cape up to add to the effect of the heroic pose she struck for the mirror.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"Breakfast and the files you requested, Master Bruce," Alfred Pennyworth informed his charge and employer as he placed the silver tray adorned with a plate of toast, bacon, sausage & eggs and glass of cold milk on the master bed's side table. Adjacent to this expertly crafted breakfast, were the aforementioned personal and psychiatric files for the successful escapees from a recent Arkham riot.

"Thank you, Alfred," Bruce Wayne answered, folding his newspaper to hold it in one hand, before reaching for the files and laying them open next to him on the bed, and only then, under the stern gaze of his guardian, did the man reach for the milk. "Anything reported while I was asleep?"

"No, sir," Alfred answered curtly, the subtle sharpness displaying his frustration with the workaholic tendencies of the man before him. "Is it really such a foreign concept that world will survive without Batman during your 4 hours of sleep."

"It's not the world I'm concerned about," Batman shot back with as much subtle venom as his mentor. "Zatanna hasn't been seen in public since her show three days ago," he said, scanning the headlines, 'NOW YOU SEE ME NOW YOU DON'T: RENOWNED MAGICIAN MISSES SCHEDULED SELL OUT' catching his eye the most.

"I see. Troubling news," The butler said, understanding Bruce's current mood more fully.

"Perhaps," the Dark Knight answered, "she has gone missing for longer before. Sometimes with positive explanations."

"And the other times?" Alfred inquired, to which Batman turned an annoyed glare at the suggestion he would simply dismiss the possibility.

"I'll look into it," Bruce confirmed with complete seriousness. "How many inmates are officially missing?" He said while turning to the Arkham inmate files.

"Of the twenty that escaped, five remain at large," Alfred answered with a professional demeanour as Batman examined the files. "The Joker is obviously of highest priority, as would be Killer Croc, and I believe you're aware of Mitchell Mayo and Warren White."

"I am," Bruce nodded as he read through the files with impressive pace, "White would pose more of a concern out of the two as individuals, but if they're collaborating with Joker they need apprehending." Batman then placed down the files in front of him before turning to his adopted father figure. "Where's the file on the fifth?"

"Well, as it would happen, sir, the fifth escapee was the subject of the prison transfer you personally oversaw only three days," Alfred explained, his impeccable British manner not faltering as his charge's expression darkened. "So, while there is perfectly available file on her, I presumed you would already be familiar with it."

"Dr. Barbara Minerva..." Batman heaved in exasperation, "... Cheetah."

[Disciple]

Chapter 15: My Sister's Keeper
Writer: ESchorcho

“Well, well, well, my sexy Huney. I will say when ya put your belief behind something, ya jump in with both feet now don’t ya?” Harley asked, her shiny, ruby red-painted lips spreading wide as she flashed a toothy grin to the Huntress.

“Oh Yesss, my Mistresss!” Helena hissed, bowing her head in complete submission to her new goddess.

“Such a devout worshipper.” Harley observed, a hint of a giggle in her voice.

“Yesss!” Helena again sighed, her mind going almost mad with lust at simply being around her new goddess.

“And who do ya now worship, Huney?” Harley asked, a mischievous look forming on her face as Helena tossed her head back and began to cry out in a low, wanton moan.

“Mmmmmmmm,” Helena sobbed, before managing to squeak out, “Mmmissstresss Haaarrrrrleeey!!!!”

“And don’t you forget it!” Harley giggled, realizing with a twinkle in her eye how foolish the sentence was. Even if someone managed to rescue these four former heroines, they could never in their wildest dreams return to the women they once were. They were now forever corrupted, and a surge of pleasure ran through Harley’s body at the thought that of all the known villains that plagued cities like Gotham and Metropolis, it was Harley Quinn that took down Zatanna, Power Girl, Black Canary and Huntress!

“So, before we can continue with your change in look, Huney, we need to figure out what role you're gonna play in my ever-growing harem. How can you delight your Mistress?” Harley mused, before her eyes grew wide and she burst out in a pleased giggle, “O' course! It makes so much sense! Since you are so devout and have taken to worshipping yours’ truly so easily, what if I made ya my own sexy lil’ nun slut? We’ll call ya Sister Huney. How does that strike you, slave?”

“Hmmmmm!” Helena nodded, looking forward to her fate of perpetual servitude. Her corrupted mind imagined even becoming a whorish Mother Superior figure and pulling others in to worship at Harley Quinn’s pussy.

“It would be a fate most divine, Mistress!” Helena husked, her eyes lidded in carnal pleasure.

“Alleluia!” Harley shouted, her arms flailing about like a Southern gospel preacher as she tried to hold back uncontrollable laughter. Finally she calmed and she added, “Now let’s take a look at your costume, my sexy, slutty Sister,” She then brought a gloved hand up to caress the side of Huntress’ face. Helena’s breath caught in her throat and her pussy gushed like a mini geyser at even the lightest of her Mistress’ touch. It wasn’t until Harley’s light caress traced a line over Huntress’ purple mask did she stop and moved onto the other parts of her slave’s body.

Harley then circled around Helena’s body until she was directly behind her. Helena watched everything through her reflection, and it made her incredibly hot to watch her Mistress examining her body like a judge inspecting an animal at one of those silly competitions she saw on TV from time to time. Her pussy tingled when the Mistress fluffed out her curled raven hair and then brought her hands around to grope her fat tits through the material of her uniform. She sighed deeply, rolling her head back and bit her bottom lip at the attention she was receiving.

“Look at yourself in the mirror, Sister Huney. Look at how your Mistress Harley is playing with your big ol’ titties through the fabric of your confining costume. Such wicked, evil fabric isn’t it, my lovely.”

“Yes, my Mistress. I would much rather worship your exquisite flesh.” Sister Huney sighed, before adding in a barely audible whisper, “Flesh on flesh!”

“Such sexy flesh too. Now look at your face as Mistress gropes your tits and pinches your erect nipples. Now tell me, Huney. How do you look?” Harley asked, whispering into Helena’s ear.

“Ahhhhhh!” Helena wailed desperately, when Harley pinched and twisted her painfully erect nipple and began to lightly slide her tits up and down her slave’s back. She then opened her eyes once more and gave herself a long look in the mirror. Her face was contorted into a look of sheer lust as she bit her full bottom lip as she simply leaned back into the wanton attention being brought upon her. She was a perfectly happy willing participant as her newly appointed goddess molested her titties.

“I look… oh fuck that is gooooood! I look like a complete slut dressed in a silly heroine outfit, Mistresssssss,” Sister Huney moaned, her lips curling in an odd smile, “And I am a slut now Mistress. A wickedly depraved nun slut for your excellence! I love watching how my Goddess plays with fat titties. I love my new life!!!!!”

Harley laughed an over-the-top cackle at the former Huntress’ admission. Her eyes devoured Sister Huney’s voluptuous form in the mirror, her head swimming with the possibilities of how this beauty was going to look after she was done with her. She giggled madly when she saw the large stain that had formed around her pussy through the tight fabric of her pants. Giggling lightly to herself, Harley pointed down at Huney’s pussy and feigned surprise by pressing her open palm to her pursed lips. Huntress’s eyes, half-lidded and brimming with carnal lust, looked down and a delighted smile formed on her lips. A week ago, the formerly pious woman would have gone directly to confession if she caught herself looking that way but now she got off on it. Harley slid her hands from her slave’s tits and down to her sopping pussy, but stopped just short of rubbing Helena’s pussy and giving her the sweet release she so desperately craved.

“Awe, poor widdle Huney buney! Your huney pot is all covered up!” Harley babbled, as Sister Huney gasped miserably. “Your Mistress can’t rub your sopping, pretty lil’ pussy if it’s covered by those boring ol’ pants now can I?”

“Nooooo, my Mistressssss!” Huney whined, her hands shooting down to the thin fabric and she began to desperately tear away at it. That was until Harley playfully slapped the fallen heroine’s hands away, causing Sister Huney’s eyes to go wide with the shock that she had disappointed her Mistress by her foolish, spontaneous actions.

“Naughty little nun-slut,” Harley scolded with a demented giggle. She was getting off at the look Huney was giving her, like a child with their hand caught in the cookie jar being punished. Harley sauntered around so they were now facing one another and the insane villainess snaked her tongue out and gave Sister Huney’s pouting lower lip a quick lick.

“Remember, Sister, as part of my growing harem of fuck-bunnies we have a former magician in our midst. In fact, she’s your superior in my harem’s pecking order, so you better get used to serving her as well. She’ll fix this problem right up!” Harley exclaimed, and all the anxiety left Sister Huney’s quivering body. Harley flashed her slave a wide smile, before calling for Zee Zee.

“Coming, Mistress!” the corrupted magician cooed, looked up attentively from her reclining position, her legs spread lewdly with Sugah lapping away between Zee Zee’s creamy thighs. She pulled Sugah’s face into her aching pussy once more before shoving the former Black Canary away and stood up on uneasy legs to make her way over to Harley. She took a quick glance over to Sugah as the blonde bombshell began to scrape liberal amounts of Zee Zee’s juices that caked her face into her hungry mouth.

Zee Zee finally made her way over to Huntress and Mistress Harley and bowed her head. “What do you request of me, Mistress Harley?”

Sister Huney blinked in awe as she saw in the mirror as Harley leaned into the other ghostly-painted woman’s face and whispered instructions into Zee Zee’s ear as the magician’s glistening red lips curled into a knowing smile. Finally, Harley was done and Zee Zee’s eyes, burning with lust for Huney, fell to the former Huntress’ pussy.

She gave her lips a long lick before she purred to Harley, “As always, Mistress, you are right. Her costume is SOOOOO boring, and the worst part about it… no easy access to her steamy little pussy!”

“We will just have to do something about that now won’t we?” Harley giggled, turning to Zee Zee as she brought the magician in for a long, steamy kiss. All the while Sister Huney gasped and rasped as she watched herself in the mirror, desperate to become whatever her beloved goddess had in store for her.

[Disciple]

Chapter 16: Dirty Habits
Writer: solddate

"Too right Mistress." Zee-Zee replied with enthusiasm. "I'll get right on it! A Sister Huney should be a sexy Huney!" The corrupted witch added, crouching in front of Sister Huney's damp crotch. Examining the darkened area of the suit firstly with a huntress' eyes. Oh, I love puns! Zee-Zee then pressed a finger against the latex to the sound of a definite squelch from beneath the material, not to mention the sharp squeak that came from Huney's lips. "It'd be a shame if we wasted all that lovely cum, wouldn't it Sister?" The magician's question came with a wicked glance up to the moaning woman's eyes.

"Yes..." Sister Huney groaned in compliance. While Zee-Zee may not be her Goddess and Mistress, she was Harley's first disciple, maybe even her favourite, although Huney hoped that might not be set in stone. For that reason, Huney would happily follow Zee-Zee's guidance unless her Mistress ordered otherwise. "Such a waste..." The fully dressed slave said with a silent wish to be naked for the women before her.

"Ssalg eniw latsyrc." At the reversed words, a perfectly crafted wine glass formed on the floor between newly pledged Sister's feet.

"Ooooh!" Harley chimed in curiousity. "What are you up to, my sexy witch?"

Looking back to her Mistress, Zee-Zee grinned a sparkling white smile Harley was certain belonged on the Devil's teeth. "I'm gonna collect the Huney, Mistress." The sidekick said matter-of-factly, the madwoman smiled and nodded her approval. "Seitnap dna tuis ni seloh. Ssalg otni ruop muc!"

"AHHH!" Huney screamed, her eyes rolling back in her head with an orgasm. Holes had appeared in both her suit's crotch and her stained white briefs and exposed her leaking cunt to the comparatively cold of air of Harley's costume room. Both the sensation and the idea that she was so lewdly exposed to both her Mistress and superior slave threw her off the edge to climax. This added to the cum on her thighs that had taken on a mind of it's own and was pouring directly into glass at her feet until it was full.

"Now that's H-O-T, HOT!" Harley proclaimed, made ecstatic by her sidekick's actions. This was too good! Two superheroines, women considered defenders of society, and respected throughout the world! One: a strong willed, confident woman with stout faith in the church, but would never force her beliefs on her friends and accepted them no matter their beliefs and/or sexuality. The other: an independent mistress of magic and the mystic arts, who bravely protected the world from the supernatural. And now, one was having her pussyjuice extracted ready for consumption by the other, and it was all for Harley!

"Hmmm," Zee-Zee sighed, taking the full glass in her hand and raising it to her nose. "Smells like a good year, Mistress!" The witch giggled, to which Harley joined her. "A sweet aroma of pent up lust and sexual depravation, but with strong hint of slut!" Zee-Zee added the last phrase slyly winking to Power Slut, who was continuing to watch on in awe, before taking a long, loud gulp of the forbidden nectar.

Starr was already pleasuring herself again, her hands not even concealed by her new costume as they worked her nipples and clit. She watched her Mistress and superior finish the corruption she had begun in Huney with a glowing sense of pride. Power Slut had been the one to bring Sister Huney to worship at Harley's altar. She had shown her first love the greatest pleasure in life and that made Starr so fucking wet!

"Yum," Zee-Zee said hotly, licking away the cum that had stuck to her lips, "very good year." She whispered with relish, offering the glass to Harley.

"Oooh, you're too kind Zee-Zee." Harley accepted the glass with speed, and took a large swig of the milky coloured contents. "Oh yeah!" The jester shouted, feeling another rush of her own natural lube. Drinking pure sex in front of four broken heroines could certainly do it for a girl's libido, she decided. "Now that's a glass that's half-full!" Harley joked as she eyed the now lower level of the fluid in the glass.

"Thank you Mistress..." Sister Huney sighed in pleasure as her Mistress praised her juices. "May I...?"

"Oh, why you naughty lil' girl!" Harley teased with a giggle. "Of course you can!" The clown domme said, handing the cup of Huney's own cum to the enraptured slut. "Just be sure to save some for Starr & Sugah, it's only fair they get a taste!"

"Yes Mistress." Sister Huney answered, aroused anew by the thought that all of her fellow slaves would taste her in her purest form.

Taking a sip of her nectar, Huney turned her eyes to her Mistress' other pets.

Sugah had let out an enthusiastic "Yay!" at Harley's words and was still kneeling where Zee-Zee had left her, waiting somewhat patiently for one of the other four women to pay her attention. Sugah Canary was once one of the most respected members of the JLA, but she knelt there, near to complete mindlessness, and was happy for it. A hand in her panties, the other still wiping any remnants of Zee-Zee's cum into her eager mouth. Although unable to cum, Sugah couldn't process the thought that there was any other solution to her finally getting off than waiting for Harley's command, and the only way she'd get that was if Sugah pleased her in someway. So, the brainless bimbo guessed that interrupting Mistress Harley's superfun Huney corruption wouldn't do that, so she'd just wait while touching her hot pussy and lovely titties until they were done.

Power Slut was looking to Sister Huney with pride and Huney was elated by it. Starr was the angel to show her the light of their Mistress, or rather the wonderfully, wild & sexy darkness. Even if they shared their love through Mistress, and Sister Huney was now a devout servant to her Goddess. Huney promised herself that Starr would have free access to her nectar, unless Harley demanded otherwise, but Sister Huney knew her Mistress would never be so cruel without divine reason.

"I taste..." Sister Huney breathed, lowering the glass from her mouth, "... sweet... innocent..." The second word was more an embarrassed admission than a comment on her taste.

"Dang ri--! Huh?" Harley cut herself off, perplexed. " 'Innocent'?"

"Uh..." For the first time since her corruption, Huney flushed with embarrassment rather than arousal as her words caught in her mouth. Then... "AH!" The broken woman's eyes opened in shock as two fingers entered her cunt without warning. They met no resistance from her tight, but very well lubricated walls until...

"She's a virgin, Mistress!" Zee-Zee shouted with laughter as her digits pressed lightly on the invaded slave's hymen.

"Holy Mother!" Sister Huney's eyes rolled back into her head once more while her free hand clutched at Zee-Zee's wrist, her hips jerking forward to try and invite further intrusion. Her hand holding her juices was quickly captured in kind by Zee-Zee's free hand, which then took hold of the glass and placed it gently to the side for later. "Corrupt me! For I have not sinned...!" The twisted confessional words passed the formerly pious woman's lips without thought as she stared into her Goddess' eyes.

"Wow..." Harley said with her mouth hanging open. "Power Slut you popped her cherry!" The crazy woman laughed, pointing to her Kryptonian slave, who's proud smile only grew. "Well, not properly, but still you got her first time! I'm a lil' jealous!"

"Oh, I'm sorry Mistress!" Starr panicked, falling to her knees and bowing her head. "If I'd kno--!"

"Oh, for the love of bicycles!" Harley exclaimed randomly, cutting off her slave's apology. "I was fucking kidding!" She said with a frustrated smile. "I'm proud of ya, ya dummy! Heck, was she your first?"

"N-no Mistress..." Power Slut answered, raising her head slowly. She was torn between her relief for having not upset her Mistress and the fear such information might upset Huney. "I-I lost my virginity to m-m-my E-earth's Wonder Woman..."

" 'Your Earth's' !?" Harley's mouth dropped again. "Like, one of those para-eller-em-er-gram universes?" The villainess stumbled over her recollection of the theory she'd heard passing by a physics classroom while in college, and was further surprised when Starr nodded. "So, you're an alien and from another universe!?" Again, a surprising nod. "Huh, talk about exotic." The mad doctor mused, not really paying attention to her hand that had just tweaked a nipple through her costume. "Well, I'm gonna hafta have ya compare notes on our Wonder Whore when we get round to her..."

"Urr... Mistress?" Zee-Zee's sarcastic voice brought Harley out of her Amazon based plans. The sexified magician still had her fingers knuckle deep in the Huneypot, and from the way Sister Huney was gyrating her hips, Harley figured those fingers weren't idle in there.

"Oh, right!" Harley smacked herself lightly upside the head to snap her back into the current situation. "Lets get you outta those rags Huney!" The domme declared much to her pet's delight. "Sugah!" The blonde bimbo's blanked out eyes immediately gained focus at hearing her name called. "Come give Power Slut a hand getting these boring old rags of this sexy Sister!"

"Sure thing Mistress!" Sugah jumped to her feet with wild abandon, skipping to stand at Sister Huney's left side, completely unaffected by the restrained sway of her massive tits in her corset as she moved. Power Slut too smiled and followed the implied order by moving to take hold of Huney's right glove.

"Alright girls! Strip this naughty nun to her panties!" Harley ordered and instantly the three broken heroines set to work, giggling as Huney moaned and writhed under their touch.

Sugah took the left glove slowly, sucking and swirling her tongue around each finger of the glove and then pulling the latex from the flesh beneath with her teeth. Starr teased her love through licks, roughly running her strong tongue over the suit first, before ripping away the material and repeating on the tender flesh beneath. Zee-Zee set to work on Huney's belt, with one hand still placed torturously in the woman's dripping mound, and once she had it off, the pants soon followed along with each boot. Power Slut tore away the armour's torso with one hungry grab just as Canary finished removing the cape. This left Sister Huney in nothing but her now crotchless and stained white briefs, which had been designed for function and comfort over sex appeal, and her domino mask, which was now the only reminder of the heroine she once was.

"I'll be taking this." Harley whispered hotly against Huney's face, having leaned in between the heroine's three brainwashed friends. The clown mistress took the mask from Huney's face along with any desire for her past life it might've held with her left hand while lifting the right to Huney's face, holding the thumb to the middle finger. "Cum for me, my pets. Big-O for Mistress Harley." Harley clicked her fingers, and all four former heroines' watched their world's explode in front of their eyes.

"HMMMMM! OOOH! MISTRESS!" Was the discordant group scream. The three newest love slaves were taken aback by the fact they came without even choosing to follow the command. They had literally never had a choice in the matter. Their bodies came at their Mistress' word, whether they wanted too or not, but damn, they wanted too!

It had been a wonderful discovery for Harley when she'd been testing her control over Zee-Zee in the days since capturing her. After all the loyalty magic spells, apparently the mistress could impose a command to be followed without her slave even thinking about it, if Harley gave an obvious indication that was what she wanted. In a sense, the witch's very body had become a slave to Harley's whim along with her mind. Okay, it probably had something to do with the subconscious mind, but Harley didn't care! It meant that with simple direct order and a click of her fingers, she could take away her pets' 'choice' to disobey!

Harley knew, however, that the notion of a choice was important in the long term, because if her slaves didn't have that, what was the point? They'd always willingly choose to obey, yes, or face her displeasure, and that was what made them loyal & obedient love slaves. Taking that choice away forever would ruin the fun... As that one fake president had said, "Without free will, there is no difference between submission and rebellion." With that in mind, the jester had decided she wouldn't use that line of control over her angels unless it was truly necessary... or if she just wanted to have a lil' fun, like right now!

Zee-Zee rode the climax from her crouched stance as if she were riding an invisible strap-on, real cocks far, far away from any of her lesbo slut fantasies. Her hands both left Huney's body to knead her own breasts beneath her revealing uniform. In time, the witch let herself fall forward, rubbing her mewling face into the lush carpet directly beneath the crying Sister Huney's legs.

Sugah fell back on her butt as she scrunched her decorated face in painful ecstasy as the orgasms that had built up in her were finally unleashed. Eventually the intensity died down and the bimbo reverted to giggling with each twitch her pussy gave, staining the carpet through her red & black panties with no care but to ride the pleasure for as long as she could.

Starr had resolved to try and stay standing, catching Sister Huney as their bodies gave into the pleasure. However, it seemed neither lover could support the other and they both fell to their knees, embracing each other tightly. While Power Slut screamed into her chest, Huney looked to her Mistress with devout admiration. Surely only a divine being could grant such shared ecstasy.

"Now, wasn't that fun?" Harley teased, a cheeky grin on her features.

"Yes Mistress." All four women answered, the very tone of which set off Harley's own quiet orgasm, although it was clear all four slaves noticed as they smiled knowingly at the darkening groin of Harley's costume. It only made the madwoman cum harder.

"Alright, back to work! C'mon Sister Huney, back in the mirror!" Harley ordered, offering her hand to the near naked woman, and then pulling Sister Huney up so she faced the mirror once more. "You three stay down, you're distracting!" The clown laughed with a wave of her hand.

"We're sorry Mistress." The three enthralled women smiled, for once all recognising when Harley wasn't really angry.

"Right-a-roonie you are!" Harley jested again. "Stay right there, Sister, while I gather your holy garments!" She said lightly, before walking along the walls of sexy garments.

"Yes Mistress." Sister Huney complied with her Goddess' order and waited patiently to the sound Harley declaring phrases such as "This would work!", "Oh yeah that too!", and "What the!? Why would I even have an anal catgirl tail!?... Oh, yeah... that's for another time!".

Harley came back into Huney's view with a lot less than one might think from ten full minutes or clothe 'shopping'. "Now, Sister Huney, my sexy nun-to-be, we all know a nun is about black & white and covering all the good stuff." The mistress stated and the slave nodded. "Well, we'll be doing things a lil' different, but lets start from the bottom!" Harley piled the pieces of Sister Huney's new 'habit' at her feet, the three onlookers all shifting to try and identify what was to be used.

"First, bra and panties!" Harley announced, holding up a pure white cotton bra in one hand and matching panties in the other. "Get those old granny bloomers off and into these pet! There'll be easy access to your sweet pussy, or my name isn't Harley Quinn!"

"Yes Mistress!" Sister Huney squealed, overjoyed by the fact she was finally getting her new uniform to wear for her Mistress.

Desipte the obvious symbolism of innocence, the lingerie was both tight and revealing. Whereas Huney's old bloomers were just that, plain old bloomers, her new panties hugged her ass cheeks, not making it past the peeks. Her dark strip of pubic hair shadowed through the sheer fabric along with the folds of her still, technically, unclaimed flower, teasing the rest of the world with the thought of what lay underneath. The cups of the bra only just covered the nipples. The brown tinted nubs coming through the thin material, and her C-cup chest was pushed up & together to put her cleavage on full display.

"B-e-a-utiful!" Harley said, snapping the panties waste band against Sister's Huney's ass, making her pet yelp with delight. "Next, the tunic!" The mad doctor giggled, handing Huney a black, silk, short sleeve, button up shirt that was clearly two or three sizes too small, alongside perhaps the world's miniest mini-skirt to match.

The shirt did indeed reveal itself to be too short and intern revealed plenty of Huney's chest and mid-riff to the world. Harley soon informed her that she could only close one button, just like Zee-Zee, so the whole world could enjoy her flesh. Sister Huney smiled at her Mistress' generosity. The mini-skirt proved much more applicable, it slid up her smooth bronze legs with ease and left much on show. Her well defined curves, that hid the well toned muscles, glowed in the mirror as Huney thrust hips out to the side to prove a wave of the skirt would uncover her near shining bright panties.

"Swing that ass, Sister!" Harley shouted in her preacher voice, smacking the barely contained cheeks to rapturous applause from her observing slaves. Sister Huney swayed her hips with seductive intent, praying that her Mistress might corrupt her further in return, she was well rewarded.

"Footwear!" Harley called, lifting two knee-high black leather boots and a pair of wafer-thin sheer, red-tinted stockings.

The stockings went on in a flash, the red, sin-tainted suspenders clasping onto her virginal panties with delicious irony, just beneath her dainty skirt. Huney then donned the boots with deliberate patience. She zipped them closed with a sultry lick of her lips to her reflection, knowing how Canary must have felt when she'd done the same. The three-inch stiletto heels didn't take long to adjust to either, for Sister Huney had motivation: the desire to please Mistress Harley.

"Next, gloves! We can't have ya getting rough skin on those digits! Not when I got so many places I wanna put 'em." Harley chimed. Her seductive tone leaving no questions to her meaning, and stimulating Sister Huney's horny mind to ever more depraved heights.

The long pair of leather gloves reached to Huney's elbows, gliding on with ease and a pleasant tickle to her skin. The tight-fitting material coated her forearms in a brilliant white, while a black spade symbol decorated the back of each hand.

"Now, tradition calls for a scapula, which is just some dumb way of covering up these lovely melons." Harley informed her loyal pet, poking the exposed area of Huney's chest. "Plus a belt for round here." She said, now running her finger around the Sister's navel below the shirt. "I'm not one for tradition, but I think I'll let the belt slide if you wear it right." The insane mistress then loosely strapped the old Huntress belt around Sister Huney's waist, so that it hung on the widest part of the enslaved heroine's hips. "Hmm, this gives me an idea for the end..." Harley trailed off with excitement as she traced the outwardly curved "H" on the Huntress belt.

"Anything you want, Mistress. I will wear..." Sister Huney breathed through the haze clouding her mind.

"Oh, I know you will, pet." Harley assured the enslaved woman. Looking into Huney's zoned out eyes, the domme knew her pet loved what was happening as much as she did. "Now, the headgear is what makes the nun, Sister Huney." Harley said, stepping directly in front of her slave.

Harley then lifted a short black veil with a scarlet red coif underneath over her head. The veil only reached far enough down behind Sister Huney to cover her flowing dark locks down to her neck, while the coif acted as little more than a hairband and framed her forehead while her hair did the same for her face. Huney's eyes darted about frantically, her view now cut off from the mirror, as she tried to look past her Mistress and see the sexy nun she'd become, but Harley brought her slave's focus back to her by placing a finger on Huney's nose.

"We're not quite finished, pet." Harley whispered gently, making Huney quiver in anticipation of the final product. Reaching into her suit and bikini, Harley retrieved the golden cross Huney had given up as her last truly independent act as Helena. "I still need to make you a Harley Quinn girl, and every nun needs her cross." The domme explained with a genuine smile.

"Now, Zee-Zee! Make it red eyes, black lips and a red collar! I want her and Starr to match!" Harley ordered.

"Oh, thank you Mistress!" Power Slut cried, and Huney couldn't help smiling widely at her love's joy.

"Ssik kcalb a dna onimod der, etihw fo ecaf." Zee-Zee enchanted, still sitting happily on the slightly damp carpet as she watched the hot nun creation before her. Huney shivered, the cold face paint covering her face in a ghostly white, a separate coating painting the area around her eyes with ruby red. At the same moment, her lips puckered against the invisible lipstick that jusy painted her lips a shining black. And then... "YenuH dellac nun retsiS a rof ralloc ybur." Smooth stone flowed into existence around Sister Huney's neck, making her coo in satisfaction as she traced the name engraved in her collar. "Huney". She finally belonged to Harley Quinn!

"Two last lil' details, Zee-Zee." Harley's words snapped Huney out of her reverie. "This cross, make it stand for me and put it riiiight here." The jester said, tapping the centre of Sister Huney's collar. "Every nun needs her cross, remember?" Harley winked at her worshipper.

"Sdeab htiw gnir dna H emoceb niahc dna ssroc. YelraH ssertsiM rof tub, ssertnuH rof ton si H. Ssorc s'yelraH raew tsum yenuH retsiS."

The golden cross and chain floated from Harley's hand before the metal deformed and flowed like liquid to form the symbol of Sister Huney's new faith. An outwardly curved "H", matching the one on her utility belt, shone from its place on the beaded necklace attached to the collar on Huney's neck with her new emblem nestled in her cleavage.

"And finally! The Harley Quinn stamp of approval!" The villainess said, pressing her finger into Huney's belly button, making her sexy nun squeak like a toy. "Hehe," Harley giggled at the sound, "I want a red 'n' white spade pointing to her good stuff! So even those dummies on the pig squad know where to look!"

"Levan yenuH eht dnuora dna nwod-edispu sedaps fo eca!" Zee-Zee cast with a crazy laugh that could only come from an Arkham inmate's sidekick. Sister Huney giggled in time with the witch as the tattoo brand tickled her abdomen flesh, her branding pleasant rather than painful.

Conjured black ink coursed into the skin around Huney's navel, which was still welcomely plugged with her Mistress' finger, leaving a playing card spade pointing down directly to her pussy.

"Now, Sister Huney, " Harley hissed hotly in Huney's ear, removing her finger and stepping to one side to reveal her slave's new & complete image in the mirror behind, "what do you make of your Goddess' work?"

[Disciple]

Chapter 17: Sinners In The Hands Of A Horny Goddess
Writers: Solddate and ESchorcho

"It's... wonderful, Mistress." Sister Huney gasped, her hands following her eyes as they looked over her new holy vestments. "I'm so... so... hot... slutty... fuckable." The fallen Bird of Prey hissed in arousal, feeling the second skin of her leather gloves slide beneath the hem of her skirt and panties. Without inhibition or restraint, the tainted virgin plunged her fingers into her freshly moist pussy and fell to her knees as her eyes rolled back in her head from the sight of the horny, sex driven slut in the mirror in front of her. Mistress Harley had turned her into a mockery of all things pure and innocent, and that's exactly what Huney wanted to be. She was the first loyal & obedient Sister of the church of Harley Quinn!

Sister Huney's pussyjuice would flow from the very thought of serving Mistress Harley. Her greatest pleasure would be to drink from her Mistress' divine cunt in reward for her obedience, and she would not be alone. She would spread the word of her Goddess' love, of the pure sexual satisfaction that could be found under Harley's will. She would convert any & every heroine Mistress Harley desired to worship at her feet, and Sister Huney knew she would be rewarded with pleasure beyond imagination for her servitude.

"My Mistress!" Huney cried in ecstasy, her voice sore from her prior orgasmic screams. "My Goddess!" As she moved one hand from her snatch to her scantily covered butt, Huney decided she would try to impress her Mistress by doing something she had never once considered in her life before Harley had opened her eyes to the pleasures of the body, and dove her long middle digit all the to the knuckle into her anus. "I live to serve you!" Sister Huney proclaimed, turning her body so that she was now kneeling toward her Mistress. "I exist to love you as I bow at your feet!" The pattern of both her hands' thrusts increased to a chaotic frenzy as fallen Huntress double-fingered herself for her Mistress' amusement. "I will teach other heroines the error of their boring and restricted lives and show them a life of true freedom! A slutty slice Heaven, that can only be found under your divine will!"

'Damn, this is fucking HOT!' Harley silently mused, fighting back the urge to fondle herself as Sister Huney debased herself in front of the villainess and her old friends, who were now her new fellow slaves. The jester stood over her kneeling pet with a wicked smile of satisfaction for a job well done, with Huney's corruption complete, Harley could move to the next score and give Red the distraction she'd promise when the eco-terrorist had given Harley the improved mind control lipstick.

"I'm looking forward to it, Sister." Harley said with mischief in her tone, placing her gloved palm over the slutty nun's black veil, silencing Huney's declarations. "If ya impress me more by being creative, like ya were doing with that dirty lil' finger of yours, I'll take your cherry myself. How's that sound?" The clown mistress said, as if she were talking about something as innocent as holding hands in the park.

"Oh, that would be wonderful, Mistress!" Huney replied, throwing her arms around Harley's legs in a tight hug, giggling happily. However, the domme's attention was quickly caught by a faint whimper. Immediately, Harley's eyes turned to Power Slut.

The Kryptonian, like her fellow slut Sugah Canary, was lost in the thralls of an approaching climax from her resumed masturbation. Yet, while Starr's perfect alien body was more than eye catching in her new slut uniform, Harley's mad blue eyes focused solely on Starr's watery ones. With a knowing smile, and not just a lil' pre-emptive arousal from what would follow her next words, the mistress spoke over the chorus of moaning coming from her two blonde pets.

"If you impress me, Power Slut..." The teary blue eyes focused in an instant, as Starr heard her new alias being called by her Mistress. "... Your prize'll be Huney's ass cherry." Harley said with a wicked wink to her angel.

"RAOOOO!" Power Slut came as a wave of elated relief swept through her mind. She had felt an undeniable pain in heart when Harley declared she would be the one to take Huney's full virginity and not Starr. It had never crossed the blonde's mind to question her Mistress, but she couldn't deny what her heart felt, for it had been her Mistress who had let her embrace what her heart desired. How wrong her weak, selfish heart had been, Harley would never deny Starr something she yearned for without making it up to her. That was who Mistress Harley was; commanding and unquestionable, but also fair, loving and kind. It was why Starr loved her Mistress. "Thank you... thank you so much, Mistress."

"Hmmm." Harley shuddered for a long beautiful moment in delight at Starr's gratitude, and the feeling of Huney now planting grateful kisses on the crotch of her suit certainly helped.

"S-staaarrr." A breathy voice brought both Harley's and Power Slut's attention back into the room. Sugah was so horny! She'd cum countless times, well, more than she could count, but it just wasn't enough by herself! She needed attention! Mistress Harley was busy with Sister Huney and Mistress Zee-Zee had refused to play with Sugah's titties when the bimbo slut had pleaded with her second Mistress while Power Slut had cum just now. So, in desparation, the blonde bimbo had turned to the only woman in the room who might want to play with her titties and make Sugah's superhorny needs go away for a little bit. "I need someone to play with my titties, Starr." The formerly proud Canary moaned, her massive, soft breasts already freed from her corset and dangling over the blonde powerhouse's face. "Please play with my supersoft, superhot titties, Starr." Sugah's high tones begged like a sulking puppy.

Power Slut lay stunned for a moment, having been caught off guard by appearance of the diamond branded bust being offered to her as she was still riding the afterglow of her orgasm. "Go ahead, Power Slut." Harley's words broke Starr out of her breast induced daze. "Sugah's been neglected enough, she needs some TLC! So, suck and play with those bazoingas till she cums three times!"

"Yes Mistress." Power Slut obeyed, licking her black painted lips before latching her mouth onto her fellow slaves eraser sized nipples and fondling the sensitive flesh with a gentle vigour.

"Thank you Mistress!" Canary moaned, lacing her fingers on one hand in Starr's short blonde locks and letting the other trace the exposed areola on Power Slut's barely clad chest.

"Right-a-roonie you are, Sugah!" Harley said emphatically, a wide smile on her features. "But you need to remember something from now on!"

"Anything Mistress!" Sugah moaned, dropping her hand in Starr's hair to rub her own pussy through her bikini.

"Whenever you wanna play with one of my sluts you gotta ask me first!" Harley declared, her smile turning wild. "When I'm not around you ask Zee-Zee." The insane mistress added, pointing down to her first slave who sprawled happily on the floor next to the two blondes, content in just letting her arousal build from watching Harley play. Zee-Zee gave a clear shudder of euphoria when Harley reinforced her second-in-command status. "If we're both out, then that's when you ask the slut you wanna fuck for permission, and that goes for all of Harley's angels, got it!?"

"Yes Mistress!" All three of the new Harley-Quinnized heroine's answered, Sugah gasping her response as Starr added her hand to Canary's own in grinding against the panting bimbo's moist folds.

"Oh, and on that note, if you're invited to a fuck fest by another of my slaves when me and Zee-Zee aren't around, you gotta say yes! 'Cos all my angels love each other! And all my angels wanna fuck each other!" Harley laughed as she locked her pets in cage lesbian encounters they'd never want to escape.

"Yes Mistress!" Came the unison reply from the trio, in varied combinations of whispers and moans. "Thank you for giving us so much!" The villainess climaxed instantly from that line, Huney sucking on the crotch of Harley's suit so strongly that the naughty nun nearly gagged on the red & black material.

"Hey, Zee-Zee." Harley changed her focus to her sidekick slave. Zee-Zee had begun to dazily trace a finger over her exposed navel. Occasionally, the digit travelled south to fetch a sample of the witch's caked cum from around her thighs before lifting the evidence of Sugah's earlier ministrations to Zee-Zee's outstretched tongue, which then licked the forbidden substance from her fingertips like a child would a lollipop. "Hehe, you dirty witch." Harley grinned.

"Hehe, I'm not the only dirty one, Mistress." Zee-Zee replied, a devil's glint in her as she lifted her wand to point at the curious jester. "Tius 'ssertsiM ni seilf nepo." Harley's eyes bulged as she felt a conjured zip slide down the groin of her costume and allow the Sister between her legs access to her bikini clad snatch. Huney needed no invitation.

"Oh, you cheEEEEE--" Harley screeched as that Italian bred tongue invaded her. "--EEEeeeky whore! You are SO getting spanked for THIS!" The jester cackled, her hands gripping Huney's hair with an iron grip and thrusting her hips forward against her worshipper's face.

"I'm sorry Mistress." Zee-Zee pouted in fake innocence as she stood and walked to her Mistress' side. "I thought of a way to please you, and I couldn't help myself." The magician cooed in Harley's ear before nibbling hotly at the lobe.

"I forgive you, Zee-Zee." Harley groaned. Releasing the girp of one of her hands on Huney's hair, Harley wrapped an arm around her sidekick, resting her palm on the witch's firm ass. "But you're still getting spanked later!" The mistress declared, smacking Zee-Zee's buttock, causing the witch to stiffen and, in turn, rub her body against Harley's side.

"As you wish Mistress." Zee-Zee sighed, embracing her Mistress gently as Sister Huney continued to lick at Harley's pussy.

"I know, pet." Harley cooed, looking over her pets. "Y'know another thing I wish for?" She said, turning her face to grin at Zee-Zee, who smiled knowingly in return. "MORE PETS!" Harley screamed, announcing both her desire and the fact her cum was drenching Sister Huney's face.

Zee-Zee felt a little orgasmic thrill of her own. She'd suspected that was what Mistress wanted, but that didn't make the thought any less exciting. It was an order she'd carry out with lots and lots and lots of pleasure. The only question was...

"Who do you wish for, Mistress Harley?"

[Disciple]

Chapter 18: Nightfall
Writers: ESchorcho and Solddate

Batwoman crept along the top of the warehouse, keeping a silent watch on Gotham City. She had studied crime patterns over the last few days and noticed a rise in the level of assaults and robberies in this certain part of the city, which already had a pretty bad reputation. Already that night she had saved a prostitute from getting beaten by her pimp and stopped a gang from jumping a man who was just trying to get back to his family after a long day of work in one of the factories. The gang members had been easy enough to deal with, and now they waited in an alleyway as she heard the sound of a police siren coming to arrest them.

A slight smile spread across Kate Kane's face as she wondered in the back of her mind if they would knew it was her that subdued these thugs or if it was any of Gotham’s other vigilantes? Suddenly, from out of the darkness a scream rang out and Batwoman whipped her head in the direction of the loud noise. It had to have been at least two buildings over.

Kate ran as fast as she could and leapt from the top of one building to the roof slightly below it. The distance between the two was easily cleared and she landed softly thanks to flaring out her cape at the last second. The next building was much higher and she reached into her utility belt and grabbed her grapnel gun. She raised it in the direction of the top of the roof and fired, sending a grappling hook and cable soaring into the air until it broke through the cement wall and stuck. Batwoman didn’t have to wait long before the cable began to retract and it carried her up to the top of the roof. From there she again used the shadows to hide any trace of herself as she again crept along and peered over to see a large man roughing up a much smaller woman almost directly below her in an alleyway. The woman tried to fight back, but Batwoman saw that she was just too weak for his raw brute strength.

Batwoman wasted little time. She took a quick second to plan her attack before springing into action. The redheaded crime fighter leapt over the side of the building as her cape caught the air as she deftly flew down all three stories. Just as she reached the man and his female victim in the alleyway, her cape caught in the wind and she flipped in mid-air. The last thing the mugger saw before it was too late was the crimson-colored inside of Batwoman’s cape as it billowed in the wind, followed by the red blur of her boots as they collided with his face. The big man fell unconscious as Batwoman landed triumphantly next to his hulking body.

Kate took her time to look at her handiwork before addressing the woman that was crouching down next to her. Batwoman’s eyes narrowed when she saw the woman was trembling uncontrollably and her heart went out to the poor girl. Judging by her stylish white trench coat and diamond earrings the woman had never been in a situation like this before. She certainly didn’t frequent areas like this since she was basically calling out for people to mug her with the expensive clothes she had on.

“Everything is going to be OK. You won’t have to worry about him anymore. He’s going to be busy taking all of his meals at Blackgate Prison in liquid form for a while to even think about hurting anyone again,” Batwoman said, as she reached out her hand to help the woman up, “Just a word of warning. If you are going to visit this part of town, wear something a little less lavish.”

It was then that the woman straightened herself and stood up. Kate recognized the woman immediately as the journalist and part-time television personality, Vicky Vale. But Miss Vale was acting much different than how a recent assault-victim should have been acting. A feeling of dread fell over Batwoman when she realized that what she thought were soft whimpers of distress turned out to be a constant, soft laughter coming from the reporter. A pleased, triumphant smile spread over Vicky’s lips.

Vicky then cocked her head to the side and she looked Batwoman directly in the eyes. There was an odd little mischievous smile on her face and for a second Kate thought she saw what looked two smudges of what appeared to be black lipstick on her neck as her red hair blew back with the wind before it fell back on her shoulders.

Batwoman was taken aback by this strange turn of events. Vicky Vale definitely wasn’t acting like the self-assured reporter she had seen on television, and the thought did occur to her that Miss Vale could have been on some form of mind-expanding drugs. Vicky then raised her arm and pointed down the alleyway. Kate’s eyes followed the direction of her finger, as Vicky slowly backed away. Turning back to the retreating reporter, Batwoman noted how Vicky seemed to be gliding in her strides. The definitive sounds of the woman’s fashionable high-heels clicking on the concrete in the deathly quiet of the Gotham City night were the only evidence that Vicky’s feet were indeed on the ground.

For a split second, Batwoman felt that it was her duty to follow the redheaded reporter and find out why Miss Vale was acting so differently. However, she had pointed down the alley and if there were some drug dealer or even worse down there then Vicky would simply have to wait. Taking a moment to survey her surroundings before heading down the alleyway and checking for any hint of a trap, Batwoman proceeded cautiously down the alley. Her hand fell to her utility belt and she grasped her batarang as she tread carefully toward what appeared to be a dead end when something caught her eye. There at the end of the alley was a kneeling figure covered in a long, flowing black cloak with her back turned to the heroine. Still looking around for any places thugs might spring from in the alley, Kate began to walk towards the lone figure. As she approached her, Batwoman recognized that the figure had a definite feminine figure.

“Excuse me? Miss?” Batwoman called out, hoping not to startle the woman. “This isn’t the best part of town. I can help you get out of here.”

There was no obvious response from the crouched woman, but Batwoman could hear that the woman was making some kind of noise. It was very low and Batwoman thought for an instant she caught a few words.

‘A whispered prayer, perhaps?’ Kate thought curiously. The sight of a kneeling woman in a hooded, black cloak led her mind to the possible notion that the woman may be religious or even an actual nun.

“Sister? Is that what you are?” Batwoman asked, “Are you alright?”

“Lost. Lost. Lost…” Came the soft reply of the kneeling woman. Batwoman’s brow furrowed when a labored gasp came from the cloaked woman. She recognized the sound immediately as that of intense, carnal pleasure. Her perplexed thoughts were interrupted by a low, pleasure-filled moan escaped the kneeling woman’s mouth. It slowly transitioned into a long, drawn-out word, “Loooooooooost!”

“What…” Kate asked. It wasn’t so much the word but the way it was uttered that shocked the black and red-clad heroine. To be lost in this part of town was a mistake for anyone, especially a woman of the cloth. Batwoman concluded that whoever had made Vicky Vale as spacy as she had been must have done the same to this devout woman. Batwoman knew talking that to this woman was getting her nowhere, but she had to try to get through to her.

“Are you lost? I really can help y…” Batwoman asked, but was immediately cut off.

“Mmmmmmm…I once was lost but now am found…” The woman half-sang and half moaned. Batwoman could tell that her breathing was becoming more and more labored as she walked closer and closer to the woman. Her eyes narrowed as she now saw clearly that the woman was softly gyrating up and down under the cloak. The woman kept her head bowed, but Kate could still hear the soft, pleasure-filled moans coming from the woman until she broke her brief silence once again and sighed, “…was blind, but now, I see.”

By this point Batwoman had slowly made her way to stand directly in front of the mysterious woman, whom was clearly caught in the throes of undeniable pleasure. This whole scenario was bizarre to Kate; first Vicky Vale acting as though she were flying on pixie dust, and now a moaning, hip gyrating 'nun'? Not even Kate's occasional midnight fantasies could come up with something like this, and as Batwoman she was going to find out what the hell was going on.

Reaching out, Batwoman took hold of the woman's hood and pulled it back as she spoke, "Who are yo-- Huntress!?"

"And I have definitely seen the light!" The woman... who Batwoman recognized as her fellow crime fighter, but couldn't quite fathom it all... declared with a wicked grin before adding, "Why not step out of the darkness, Batwoman? And join me in my Mistress' divine light?"

Batwoman involuntarily took a step back. Kate couldn’t believe that this could be the woman she and the world knew as The Huntress. The Huntress Batwoman knew wore a black, purple and white suit, not this strange cloak combined with the clownish, ghostly white face paint, painted-on red mask and shiny black lips. She had to be wrong. After all, she had never seen Huntress without her mask.

Yet, as the cloak fell away from the woman’s toned body, the bizarre outfit that was revealed featured Huntress’ signature belt around the waist. Although now, rather than being purple, it was now ruby red to fit in with the rest of her new look. The belt and the fo-mask were the only ways she could tell that this was the crime fighter. However, to her amazement and horror, the rest of Huntress’ costume had been discarded for something that Kate could only describe as some kind of slutty twist on the conventional nun outfit.

Batwoman realized that making such a connection between what she saw before her and those that chose to dedicate their lives to worship was offensive, but that was where her mind immediately went. After all, it was the habit headpiece that drew Kate’s attention first and foremost. Atop her head the former Huntress wore a veil and red coif, color being the only clear difference between that of the virginal white coif worn by women of the cloth. Her black top was skintight and had one button that could be buttoned. It strained to contain her impressive pair of breasts. Huntress’ skirt was very short and the brief, black material had been hiked up over her olive-skinned thighs.

All of this was shocking to Kate, but that feeling didn’t compare to her reaction to the fact that Huntress was working a large rubber dildo in and out of her dripping pussy as she crouched in front of Batwoman. The phallic object was sliding in and out of the rumored-innocent Huntress easily and she showed no signs of stopping as she continued to piston the dildo. Through all of this, however, Huntress panted loudly with a calculating wicked gleam in her eyes. Batwoman flinched in disgust when Huntress let out a loud, throaty moan. Throwing her head back, Huntress sped up her disgraceful self-pleasure, her eyes now half-lidded and threatened at any moment to roll back into her head as she continued to get off. Huntress’ tongue snaked out and slowly licked her glistening black lips. When Kate’s gaze absentmindedly fell to Huntress’ well-fucked, soaked pussy she knew she had had enough!

“Stop it! Just stop it!” Batwoman hissed, “I don’t know what has gotten into you or who did this to you but you are a crime fighter! Not some…common whore selling your body on the street! So get up and I promise to help you. But first we need to get out of here. It isn’t safe.”

“I’ve stood in the glory of the Mistress and she has blessed me.” The crouching nun rasped, pausing her speech to give herself slow and deliberate thrust with the dildo. “Uggghhhh! Sooo good! Her light has… entered me and I am forever… changed!”

“Yeah, I can see you’ve changed,” Batwoman said in exasperation, “but I really can’t let you just stay here. I am going to get you out of here and find out what has happened to you!” Kate urged. She reached out her hand to Huntress to try and get her to stand. Kate hoped that this would break the heroine out of her sex-obsessed stupor and to have her stop fucking herself with the dildo.

“I’m perfectly safe here, Batwoman. For I have my very own angel watching over me,” the nun-slut sighed, her black lips curling into an evil grin. Almost immediately after her breath hitched suddenly and her hand stalled. After closing her eyes for a moment of what appeared to be meditation, Huntress slid the 7-inch monster out of her pussy carefully. Kate's eyes widened when she realized that the sluttily dressed Huntress was denying herself an orgasm. The corrupted heroine made sure to make eye contact with Batwoman as she pleasure-stakingly removed the sex toy. She then raised the phallic object toward her mouth before snaking her tongue out and took her time to lick the tip of the juice-soaked dildo. Kate grew uneasy when Huntress didn’t make any sort of a move to stop. She just continued to stare up at the caped crime fighter, wrapping her full lips around the dildo and actively slurping up her juices.

Just from the phrase “… my own angel watching over me,” Batwoman knew a trap was about to be sprung. Unfortunately for Kate, however, as much as she was prepared, she never saw what was coming.

[Disciple]

Chapter 19: Bat's All, Folks!
Writers: ESchorcho and Solddate

In an instant that was far too fast for Batwoman to process, Kate was knocked off her feet and, before she could hit the ground, a gloved hand curled around her throat in a vice grip. Next, she was lifted in the air, wind rushing through her red hair as her hands struggled against the grip of her attacker. Then, without warning Batwoman’s body was slammed roughly against the brick wall at the end of the alley, her feet still dangling off the ground helplessly. Panic surged through her at getting manhandled in such a fashion until her vision focused. Her eyes grew wide as saucers when Batwoman took in the sight of her assailant and her breath caught in her throat.

“Power Girl…?” Batwoman gasped.

“Silly little girl playing at being the Batman in the middle of the night!” Power Girl mocked in a cherry sing-song voice as she hoisted Batwoman up even higher up the wall by her hand.

“You...too…?” Batwoman was just able to choke out. She could barely think with the Kryptonian’s iron-like grip limiting her oxygen, but she could still understand that Power Girl had been changed in the same manner as Huntress. The matching ghostly white painted faces, the red painted-on masks, the puckered black lips that would glimmer in the Gotham moonlight and finally outfits with the same black and red color-scheme that belonged more on a stripper than a heroine.

“By the way, bitch, it’s Power Slut now. Or Starr. Whatever you like.” Power Girl informed, tapping the collar on her throat daintily with her free hand. “Now my, my…This must be quite the shocker?” Power Slut purred as a crazed, toothy grin crossed her painted face. Her mad eyes drank in Batwoman’s entire body before giggling inanely at the crime fighter’s current predicament. “Oooh, I can see what my Mistress sees in you. Soooooo pretty!”

To say Batwoman was worried by this turn of events would have been a great understatement. Having to handle a corrupted and brainwashed Huntress was one thing. For all Kate knew the Birds of Prey member was, like her, a normal human being that was well trained in martial arts and an experienced crime fighter. But Power Girl was in an entirely different league. When she thought she was walking into a trap earlier, she had assumed it was going to be several hired thugs that would try to take her down employed by one of Gotham’s many villains. That Kate could have dealt with. However, not in any of her most extreme calculations did she ever think it would be a brainwashed Kryptonian that would be her downfall.

“Such a naughty girl! Trying to touch the Mistress’ property like that. I realize you don’t know what exactly is going on right now, save for you being utterly helpless but know this:” Power Slut said with the same mad glee, until her face turned serious and her once cheery voice took on a threatening tone, “Only my Mistress and her chosen pets get to touch sweet, sweet Sister Huney.”

“Oh, come now lover,” came the breathy sigh from behind Power Slut. Batwoman looked on as the former Huntress stood directly behind Starr and leaned her head against the Kryptonian’s own. Crazed, white painted faces filled Kate’s vision as Sister Huney continued, “You mustn’t be so hard on such an unenlightened, pathetic creature. After all, she has some of the same features as our beloved Mistress, Harley.”

“Harley Quinn!?!” Batwoman choked out. It made so much sense. The ghostly face paint, the eye masks, the lipstick, the joking tones, the bizarre costumes composed of red, white & black. Why couldn’t she have made the connection sooner?

“Mistress Harley!” Both of the changed heroine’s hissed angrily.

“You will learn to show Her respect, Batwoman,” Power Slut sneered, her fingers tightening around Kate’s neck. Batwoman thought Power Slut was going to end her right then and there when the blonde suddenly tossed her head back and a look of pure, unadulterated lust spread across her face.

Kate stared wide-eyed at the former Power Girl. She was glad to feel the Kryptonian’s grip loosen, but she was unable to process this strange change in behavior. One second Power Slut was looking at her through her dramatically painted, threatening eyes ready to seemingly kill her and then the next she looked like she was in throes of blissful passion. Power Slut’s voluptuous body was moving...no, more like humping. Her hips rose and fell as her back arched so she leaned against the woman behind her who was…fucking her! Huntress was pounding the dildo she’d used on herself just moments ago into Power Slut’s ass to the blonde’s obvious delight.

“Forgive her. I know she can be rough.” The corrupted Huntress breathed, her half-lidded eyes never leaving Kate’s as she took the time to tenderly kiss Starr’s neck. With one last hard thrust Sister Huney lodged the false cock into Power Slut’s asshole. Releasing the grip, Huney flicked the switch on the end of the toy causing it to emit a low buzz and Power Slut immediately yelped in ecstasy. Turning her face back to Batwoman, the woman who used to be Huntress wrapped one arm around Starr and brought her hands together in a pious, pose of prayer in front of her lover. “My oh so fuckable angel gets a little carried away in the service of our divine Mistress Harley.”

“OHHH!” The noise that came out of Starr's mouth was more a bark of pleasure than anything else, but Kate didn't have time to think about it. With that one random sound, Power Slut dropped the heroine absentmindedly and then fell to her knees, dipping through the demented nun’s praying arms. Her hands now probed her huge titties over the barely-there fabric of her monokini.

“Argh.” Batwoman grunted as her black clad ass hit the unforgiving concrete below. Kate's chest heaved as she desperately tried to fill her lungs with the oxygen she'd been denied by Power Slut. Sliding further down the wall, Batwoman realized just how close she was to losing consciousness. She couldn't lift herself out of her slouching posture on the wall, and her distorted senses couldn't focus as the sights and sounds of Starr's euphoria filled them. That was until Kate felt gentle, gloved hands embrace her. One hooking over her shoulders and reaching round to clutch her breast, while the other grasped her chin to ensure she couldn't turn away from the squirming Power Slut.

“As you can see,” Sister Huney whispered gently into Kate's cowled ear, “her loyalty to our Mistress is just one of the reasons why I love my angel, Starr.” Kate’s eyes couldn’t help but be drawn to the elastic strip of fabric that was barely hiding Power Slut’s pussy. She saw that the Kryptonian’s juices were spilling out of the sides of the heart-shaped thong. Then, Sister Huney’s voice and hands drew her attention away from Starr’s sopping pussy. A knowing, wicked smile graced the nun-slut’s face, “You will embrace Her light just as I did. Step out of the vile darkness for once. Hmmm?”

“No...stop, Huntress,” Kate protested, turning her eyes to Sister Huney as the altered heroine squeezed her chest playfully, “this isn't you...”

“Well now, where have I heard that before?” Sister Huney mused, lifting her hand from Kate’s chin to her own and tapping her black painted lips innocently. The depraved nun-slut spoke to the otherwise occupied Starr without taking her eyes off of Batwoman, “Lover? Does it ring any bells with you?”

“AHHHHAHAA!” Power Slut called out in what sounded like half a moan and half a laugh. The two twisted heroines had shared some kind of inside joke that went right over Batwoman’s head. The Kryptonian slowly bent at her knees, her breathing catching in her throat, until she was bent over and her entire weight now rested on her ass. Finally, she bellowed a wanton scream of delight as the dildo between her asscheeks continued to buzz away.

“Oh, no fun!” Sister Huney sighed, “Cat’s got her tongue!”

“Join me sister, and step into my Mistress’ blessed light,” Sister Huney breathed, reaching into her cleavage and pulling out a tube of lip-gloss. She puckered her mouth and applied the gloss to her full-lips. Kate watched on, trying to restore breath to her lungs so she could escape this strange predicament but the wind was knocked out of her and she was frozen there. When she was done applying enough coats, she wrapped her hand around the back of Batwoman’s head, making sure to grab a hold of her curled red hair. Softly, she purred into Kate’s ear, “Sealed with a kiss.”

With that, Sister Huney pulled the helpless Batwoman forward into a sensuous kiss. Kate’s eyes shot open and she muffled a protest as the nun forced her tongue into the redheaded heroine’s mouth. Batwoman’s eyes were wide open in utter panic and she continued her muffled cry as Sister Huney groped and massaged the heroine’s supple body. Slowly, however, Kate could feel her will power dying. Everything that made her the heroine she prided herself on was being taken away and in its place grew a sense of submissiveness. Batwoman was becoming so relaxed and docile that she didn’t even have the desire to fight back, let alone even move without one of these breathtaking women tell her what to do. The last thing that Kate Kane saw before her eyes went completely dull was Sister Huney’s white painted face draw back from her own and behind her Power Slut gripping her huge tits and mashing them together as she bounced up and down on the buzzing dildo. She wailed like a banshee as her thrashed about in her mind-numbing climax.

Sister Huney stood up and daintily smoothed out her brief mini-skirt. She looked over her shoulder as Starr tried desperately to regain her composure after such a heavenly climax. Sister Huney’s black-coated lips curled in a pleased smile. She then turned her attention back to Batwoman. The heroine just stared straight ahead and didn’t move a muscle. It was like she was a zombie, which the former Huntress thought wasn’t too far off.

“Practically a blank slate,” Sister Huney whispered to herself.

The sound of low giggling filled the night air and continued to build as Starr finally regained her composure. She slinked slowly up to Sister Huney and rested her head against the nun’s traditional wimpled head, “Two redheads in one night. If I didn’t know any better, I might start to think you have a definite type.”

“Awe, is my angel jealous?” Sister Huney cooed, caressed the side of Starr’s face with the back of her hand, “Mistress Harley wanted this one. The reporter was just icing on the cake. But I suppose if the nosey tart, Vicky Vale, proves herself worthy then she can become part of my flock.”

“Time to go, lover?” Power Slutt asked with a laugh. Her twisted mind suddenly had the image of Vicky Vale wandering aimlessly throughout Gotham trying to find Harley Quinn’s hideout.

“It’s already been too long to be away from Mistressss!” Sister Huney hissed. At the thought of her new Goddess, she snaked her hand into her tight skirt and began to play with her gushing pussy.

Power Slut’s shiny black lips curled into a wide grin as she hoisted up the sprawled out form of Batwoman to put her over her shoulder. The spaced out heroine’s face was level with Starr’s exposed ass cheeks. Pausing for a moment Starr lost herself in the knowledge she was taking another poor, worthless soul like she used to be to her Mistress and Harley would fill her life with true meaning. She had just climaxed like a common whore and she was again becoming horny at the prospect of what her Mistress would do with Batwoman? However, the feeling of her lover’s gentle caress on her vacant shoulder brought Power Slut out of her brief day dream and she smiled at Sister Huney before wrapping her free hand around the nun-slut. Making sure both mortal women were secure, the corrupted Kryptonian’s boots rose off the ground and she soared away. Back to the waiting arms of their twisted Mistress, Harley Quinn.

[Disciple]

Chapter 20: Killing Time
Writers: Solddate, ESchorcho, and Omega Woman

"Mmm, now this is the life, hey Zee-Zee?" Harley cooed to the woman sitting on her lap as the mad jester sat in the luxurious, velvet cushioned throne the magician had summoned for her. Harley had donned her classic costume once more with the added bonus of high heeled leather boots in place of the outfit's common cloth shoes. Plus, given the warm affection Zee-Zee was showing her, she'd lowered the hood to reveal her blonde pigtail bunches.

"It's heaven, Mistress." Zee-Zee purred in reply, nuzzling her raven mane into the insane doctor's bare neck. The corrupted witch was nude aside from her collar and her own red & black high heeled boots at Harley's request with her ass cheeks resting in the dip between Harley's legs. Zee-Zee's own legs were hanging over the throne's armrest, her heels dangling in mid air daintily as she snuggled against her Mistress. And while Harley had wrapped one arm around the former heroine's back in a possessive embrace, the clown domme's other hand was busily moving across the sketch pad resting on Zee-Zee's lap, the pencil between her fingers moving with precision.

"Mmm-hmm, and don't you forget it." Harley chuckled, taking a break in her sketching to kiss Zee-Zee tenderly on those delicious ruby red lips. "How about you, Sugah?" Harley asked with a sly grin and turning her gaze to the moaning slut under her heels.

"Oh gawd, Mistress," Sugah husked, "totally." Given the full details of Harley's plans for the night, Sugah had won the honor of being her footrest until she was needed for other things.

The once proud defender of justice was squirming on her breasts and knees in delight. Her every move pressing her corset bound bust harder into the lush carpet of her Mistress' throne room. It felt like her entire body was on fire, but no part felt hotter than her Mistress-given-titties. Just the tiniest movement could spark a static shock straight through her tender mounds, Sugah only wished her Mistress would tell her to get her nips out of her corset and use them as lightning rods! 'Wait, what are tho--ahh!' Sugah Canary's very thoughts were cut short as another shock nearly sent the horny bimbo-slut over the edge, but once she let out the tell tale moan of impending climax, she felt a sharp pain in her back.

"Ah-ah-aah!" Harley scolded, digging the high heels of her boots into the blonde's back with glee. "No cummin' till Harley says, slut!"

"AHH!" Sugah Canary whined. The bimbo fought back desperately against her unnatural pleasure seeking instincts at her Mistress' command, but she was too close to not plead for mercy. "Oh gawd, Mistress! Please! Pretty please, let me cum! My titties are so fucking hot! I feel, like, my brain's totally gonna go pop!"

"Hehehe," Harley laughed at her pet's lustful plea before a fun little idea popped into her head. "Harley says..." The dominatrix paused and took delight in how Sugah's breath hitched in anticipation, but then Harley turned her eyes to Zee-Zee, who had been watching on with amusement. "... that Zee-Zee gets to choose." Harley declared, relishing both slaves' reactions.

Understandably, Sugah let out the breath she had been holding with a mixture of disappointment and frustration, but did not utter a word of defiance. Zee-Zee, however, looked like a kid in a candy store. Mistress Harley had granted her power before, but the pure thrill and rush of happiness that flowed through Zee-Zee's heart when her Mistress did grant her power and thus, recognize her as above her fellow slaves... It just overwhelmed the witch every time.

"Oh, thank you, Mistress." Zee-Zee cooed, kissing Harley up her neck from her collar bone the edge of her facepaint, "I won't let you down." The insane blonde's throat rumbled happily with giggles as Zee-Zee's lips tickled her oh so wonderfully. However, that was her only reply to her loyal slave as Harley promptly returned her focus to her drawing once Zee-Zee was done showing her gratitude.

"Alright, Sugah! Now you gotta ask me permission to cum! And don't go thinking I'll be easily swayed by that super funny, sexy voice of yours!" Zee-Zee declared enthusiastically. Taking one arm from around her Mistress, the witch leaned down toward the horny bimbo and lifted her hand to hover behind Sugah's plump ass. "I wanna hear you beg your Mistress Zee-Zee!" And with that, a resounding smack echoed throughout the throne room.

"AHHHH!" Canary howled in maddening lust. The sting of Zee-Zee's palm on her ass cheeks shot straight through her sopping cunt with an electricity Sugah could never hope to find words for, but then... "AAAAHH!" The witch's hand struck Sugah's sore rump once more and the sex crazed blonde felt the force ripple through her tender flesh all the way to her super soft titties as she writhed atop them. Her own hands groped her plush melons from the side desperately in hope of finding that sweet release, but it just wasn't enough!

Sugah needed more! She totally needed to cum! She needed too... but she couldn't! She wasn't allowed to cum until Mistress Zee-Zee said so! Mistress Zee-Zee totally knew best, but Sugah knew, like, she couldn't take this anymore! "Oh, gaaawwwd! Please, please, please, let me cum, Mistress Zee-Zee!" Sugah's breathy voice pined with a wiggle of her aching rear in the air and grind of her chest on the floor. "I need it, like, so ba--AAAH!"

Sugah squealed in delightful agony as Zee-Zee slapped her ass a third time, before massaging the pink flesh after pulling on the bimbo's bikini panties so that they fell to her bent knees. "Be still and be quiet, Sugah Canary." Zee-Zee ordered hotly. Sugah was quick to bite her lip and freeze her body's movements as best she could under Harley's heels and Zee-Zee's palm. "Now, if you can take those naughty fingers off your tits for five seconds," the lustful sorceress mocked her fellow slave, "spread those cheeks for me, like a good little bimbo."

"Oh... Yes, Mistress." Canary sighed softly, doing her best to keep the raging fire in her loins from her voice. Slowly and delicately, the broken woman reached her hands back to slide her fingers up and along the back of her thighs. She then pressed her well trained fingers against her butt's smooth skin to pull her cheeks apart and expose her most private areas for her second Mistress. "Like this, Mistress Zee-Zee?"

"Yeah, that's right lil' birdie." Zee-Zee answered, her voice thick with lust and humour as she mimicked her beloved Mistress' voice. "Just like that." Placing her fingers at the top of Sugah's bleached ass crack, Zee-Zee giggled to herself as she walked her fingers down the canyon to the bimbo Canary's anus. "Yssup obmib yttuls reh sa evitisnes sa si elohssa s'yranaC." And with that naughty little spell, Zee-Zee plunged two fingers into Sugah's tight hole. "Zee-Zee says cum!"

"MMMMPPHH!" Throwing her head back in ecstasy, Sugah Canary actually made a very valid attempt to not disobey her earlier orders of remaining both quiet and still. As her juices dripped from her and pooled in her lowered panties, the living footstool held her back steady and her mouth closed with a forceful biting of her lips. Although her mind certainly did not keep quiet, 'Oh gawd! Oh gawd!Oh gawd!Ohmyfuckinggawd!OOOOOOH!'

Once again Sugah found herself drowning in her ecstasy. It had happened, like, so many times since Harley had taken away the former JLA heroine's free will, and Sugah found herself wondering why the fuck she hadn't given herself totally to Harley sooner. It was pure heaven, just like Mistress Zee-Zee said. To be purely a fucktoy under Harley's will was just so fucking amazing! You got to fuck and be fucked by so many totally gorgeous babes, you'd never have the will to wanna do something else. Like, why would you!? Sugah wanted it to never end!

Sadly for Sugah though, her anally induced orgasm did come to an end with both Harley and Zee-Zee's maniacal laughter echoing throughout the throne room in harmony with her moans. Despite feeling the departure of Zee-Zee's fingers from her ass, Sugah smiled with mindless satisfaction. Letting her body relax and her arms fall to the floor on either side of her, Canary allowed her senses to be overtaken by her afterglow and the continuous erotic feel of her own weight pressing her tits into the carpet.

"Sregnif naelc." Zee-Zee giggled her spell, watching the evidence of her playtime with the panting Canary disappear. "Okay, Sugah, now you be a good lil' birdie and go back to feelin' up your melons and snatch till we say you can cum again. Got that?"

Mmmhmmm, yes, Mistress Zee-Zee." Canary's sex laced voice oozed in renewed arousal. "I totally got it." With that the once respectable vigilante went back to groping her mammoth mounds with her tongue hanging out and her eyes empty and vapid as she basked in her bliss.

"Nicely done, Zee-Zee." Harley praised, Zee-Zee kissing the mad doctor on the cheek as she resumed her embrace of her Mistress.

"Thank you, Mistress..." Zee-Zee let her words trail off as her eyes hooded and wandered down to her Mistress' chest. "Can I play with your body now...?"

"Hahaha!" Harley's laugh did nothing to dampen the lustful look in the corrupted Zatanna's eyes and Harley couldn't help feeling a surge of pride at far her first thrall had fallen. "Well, I wouldn't normally say no, Zee-Zee, but it looks my two hunters have come back with dinner!" The blonde jester announced with a loud lick of her lips as Sister Huney entered the throne room with Power Slut soon following, carrying a dazed Batwoman bridal-style in her arms.

"Divine Mistress Harley," Sister Huney began as she and Power Slut knelt on one knee before Harley's throne, "your loyal sluts have returned with the bounty you desired."

"Hahaaa, alrighty then!" Harley exclaimed."Zee-Zee, off." The mad blonde motioned for Zee-Zee to leave her lap with one hand while handing the witch her sketch pad with the other. "We'll play for reals another night, babe." Harley assured the nearly nude slave, whom had been clearly disappointed to lose her opportunity to play with her Mistress.

"Awww, do I have too, Mistress?" Zee-Zee moaned, pushing out her bottom lip as if she were a child that had just been told she couldn't have her favourite candy until later.

"Ah-ahh! No back talk, Missy!" Harley laughed, pushing the sulking witch off her lap onto the plush carpeted steps that her throne stood atop.

"You're mean, Mistress!" Zee-Zee whined, sticking out her tongue stubbornly but quickly winking to her beloved Mistress Harley to ensure her playfulness was not mistaken for insubordinate behaviour. Once Harley winked back in understanding, Zee-Zee accepted that Harley would now move onto dealing with Sister Huney's and Power Slut's prey and directed her own attention to the unfinished sketches on the pad in her hands. Wow, Mistress is a sex mad genius! Zee-Zee thought in amazement before sifting through the pages eagerly to find more of Harley's planned designs, her free hand quickly straying down to her wet core.

It was then she heard the door opening.

[Disciple]

Chapter 21: Moving Day
Writers: Solddate and Omega Woman

Harley now gave her full focus to the bowing sluts before her and the delicious treat they'd brought her. "Well done, Sister Huney." The clown mistress mused happily, rising to stand at her full height on her boot heels in front of her regal seat. Walking with deliberate pace, Harley descended the stairs from her throne, not even paying attention to how the last step moaned under her heel in Sugah's magically breathy voice. Letting her speech take on a righteous quality, Harley continued addressing her pet nun. "You've proven my faith in you as the first Sister of my new church is not misplaced."

"Mmmm-thank you, Mistress..." Sister Huney purred in delight as she felt her Mistress' hand caress her cheek and lift her chin so she could look up into her Goddess' lustful gaze. "... Starr was most helpful, Mistress."

"Oh, I bet she was." Harley replied with a knowing smile. Cocking her hips to the side, Harley eyed the quivering Kryptonian curiously. It wouldn't be unexpected for Power Slut to be horny in Harley's presence, let alone when the alien was clearly eyeing her Mistress' crotch with her x-ray vision, but something just seemed different to Harley... No, sounded different...

"Ha ha haa, what do we have here?" Harley laughed as she strutted around the fallen heroine and leaned down to inspect Power Slut's buzzing rear. An action that left her costume hugged bosom dangling tantalizingly close to the Kryptonian's super powered eyes. "Is that a dildo in your butt, or are you just happy to see me?"

"Both, Mistress..." Starr husked. Biting her lip with enough strength to chew steel, but still not enough to break her skin, Power Slut's corrupted mind sauntered over what she wanted to do to her Mistress and have done in return.

"Now hold still, barbie doll." Harley joked, purposefully sparking the memory of Starr's costume designing within the Kryptionian. Harley licked her lips and smiled in delight as Power Slut froze in place, only the alien's increasingly sharp breath signifying her arousal. Then without delay or chance for ceremony, Harley yanked out the buzzing monster of a sex toy from her slave's rear end. The inanimate Starr squealed in orgasm behind her lips, the alien's eyes rolling back in her head despite the lack of any other movement.

"Wow, Zee-Zee," Harley said in awe as she examined the still buzzing plastic phallus, "that spell you did to keep my sluts' butts squeaky clean musta worked. This thing's only got Power Slut's sweat on it." The mad doctor said with a mocking smile, even taking a long, loud sniff across the dildo's length to check she was right.

"Of course, Mistress." Zee-Zee replied, looking up from Harley's sketches. "Like you always say-"

" 'Anal hygiene isn't something to joke about.' " Both Sister Huney and Sugah spoke up to match Zee-Zee's quote of their Mistress. The three love slaves shared a content smile and while Harley smiled too, she noticed someone hadn't joined in.

"Oh for the love of rubber balls! Ya can move now, Power Slut." Harley huffed in amusement while switching off the vibe in her hand. Harley shook her head in disbelief as her pet alien finally let her sweat coated body move in tandem with her heavy breaths. "Such an obedient lil' whore." The jester chuckled to Starr's grinning delight. "All right you two sluts, to attention." Harley instructed, signalling with the dildo for them to stand.

"Yes, Mistress." Both Starr and Huney chirped with smiles on their faces as they stood to their full heights. Both stood perfectly straight as their Mistress' eyes roamed between them, Harley's lustful gaze feeling like a lover's fingers caressing their skin.

"You've served me well tonight, girls." Harley said softly, stroking the dildo in her hand with the other absentmindedly. "Come 'ere, Starr." Placing her free hand on the back of Power Slut's neck, vibe still in the other, Harley pulled her extraterrestrial nymph into a long passionate kiss and reveled in how easily the blonde submitted to the action. Starr melted against her lover, letting the dominant blonde's tongue explore her mouth with ease.

"Yum." Harley licked her lips as she pulled back, winking to the now beaming Power Slut, before looking over to Sister Huney. The nun slut's expression was torn between love, lust and a hint of jealousy, though Harley suspected the latter stemmed from Huney wanting to be in her alien lover's place as well as from being possessive of Starr. 'Such a cute couple.' Harley thought wickedly, playing with her pets' hearts was so much fun after all. "Power Slut, I want you to take my dear Sister Huney to her chapel and bless her as my angel as you did the night you made her mine." The mad jester instructed, handing the vibe back to the Kryptonian, who took it back in awe of her.

"Yes, Mistress." Starr sighed, holding the toy that had been in her butt mere moments ago to her heart.

"And Sister Huney," Harley said, now turning fully to the first Sister of her church, "I want you to show my angel just how much we both love her. Give her the reward we talked about when I popped your cherry."

"Yes, Mistress Harley." Huney answered, bowing her head in submission. "It will be my honour." Raising her head and her gaze to Power Slut, whom was still stunned by their Mistress' generosity as she stood next to her, Sister Huney opened her arms before speaking. "Starr..." The ravenhead's sultry tone quickly broke the superpowered woman out of her reverie. "Lover... take me n--"

Before Huney could even finish her sentence, all that was left of her and Power Slut was a gust of wind and the quarry they had arrived with. Speaking of which...

"Batwoman," Harley said curiously, finally taking proper notice of the woman lying at her feet, "can ya hear me?"

"Yes..."

In an abandoned greenhouse somewhere on the edge of Gotham City, Poison Ivy rolled her eyes. In her hands was a crinkled copy of the Gotham Post, detailing the latest updates on the recent Arkham mass breakout. Five inmates still at large... and as luck would have it, among those five was the worst. The absolute worst.

"What a world..." the green-skinned villainess chuckled to herself. "I give Harley a toy that I slaved over for years perfecting, all for the sake of creating a distraction... and that damn psycho-love crush of hers goes and gives me a distraction ten times as big for free...."

She tossed the newspaper aside. By now, over half the capes in Gotham were probably on the lookout for the Joker. There were times, Ivy mused, when he was tolerable... so long as he wasn't within a hundred feet of her. Or within a hundred feet of-

"Harley," the villainess gasped quietly. "Oh, Jesus..."

Ivy knew that she could hope and pray all she wanted, but past experience only told her there was only one outcome. Joker would find Harley and knock another nine bells out of the poor woman both physically and emotionally. No matter how little Joker tried to find her or how hard Harley tried to avoid him, they would find each other again. Ivy knew that for a few brief moments, Harley's beloved Mr. J would make her the happiest clown on Earth but all too soon he'd tire of her and Ivy would see her best friend destroyed in front of her again.

"No," Ivy asserted, standing to her fee, "not this time."

However, little did the villainess know, at that time and place, what she really should have been more concerned with was herself than for her longtime girl-friend...
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
Outside the greenhouse, three figures stood beneath the cover of night, eyeing the structure with less-than-good intentions.

"This the broad's current address?" One grumbled, scratching a the area where his nose used to be.

"Anyone else in Gotham use abandoned greenhouses this time of year?" The second figure replied dryly in a hushed tone.

"Come on, lets just ketchup this tomato!" The third piped up, not even pausing to recognize the bad pun he'd just used. His companions exchanged an unspoken message of "Can I please kill him now?/No, wait till after the job's done - after that, I'll help you dig the grave" through annoyed glances, a habit that had become all but routine on this one night.

Nevertheless, the second figure removed a flare gun like weapon from his belt before popping open the barrel to load in a cylindrical cartridge. "Paycheck or not, bag and grab ain't normally my schtick."

"Stop your whining, bitch! Think I'm happy taking orders from a playboy?" White Shark groaned.

"Yeah! Like, you mustard be just a thrill seeker or--!" Condiment King was promptly silenced by the audible cocking of a gun before it was placed just millimetres from his chin.

"Do you want her to hear us?" Deadshot seethed, his eyes burning holes in the comically dressed villain's head even through his mask's lenses. "Let's just get this over with." He sighed, lowering his wrist mounted weapon and aiming the gun in the other hand toward the greenhouse. "You two prefer the direct approach?"

White nodded, gaining a level of personal respect for the man in front of him, a bloodthirsty grin creeping across his self sharpened teeth. "On three, boss?"

"It's Deadshot." The red and silver assassin gave him a smug look, even if Shark was insane, at least he was competent. The other he would just have to tolerate for now.

Together, the three of them continued toward the greenhouse at a brisk pace, coming to a halt less than ten feet away from the front door. Once more, Deadshot raised his weapon and readied his expert trigger finger. "One, two...

"THREE!" His two accomplices joined the call, covering their eyes as he did, and Deadshot fired the flare gun. The cylinder inside crashing through the glass exterior of Ivy's hideout and emitting a blast of intense light and sound.

All three rushed forward and smashed through the remaining wall and tackled the stunned inhabitant.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
In the dark, dark depths of Abandoned Gotham Warehouse #726, a pair of lavender-gloved hands were clapping most appreciatively.

"Bravo, bravo, Mr Lawton!" The Joker chuckled as he watched the scene from one of the manifold computer monitors set up before him. Briefly, the Ace of Knaves stopped to feed himself from a small box of popcorn sitting on a stool nearby.

Idly, he wondered how long it would be before one of his enforcers - any one of them - realized that he was monitoring their every move through tiny cameras that he had accidentally dropped onto their clothing, not to mention he knew their official rap sheets intimately. This was, after all, an audition - only the best of the worst in the country got to be his henchmen. Did they really think that he wouldn't be keeping tabs on them every step of the way?

Since he had dismissed them, the seven enforcers had split into three teams. Team A was hunting down Harley directly. A real live catwoman and a teen prodigy assassin, they'd have her tracked down quickest if his dear Harley had struck out on her own. Teams B and C consisted of muscle, paid and/or crazy, and were gunning for her closest companions - himself excluded, of course.

However, before he could resume checking out the pilot episode of Green-Skinned Goddesses and the Mercenaries Who Pick Fights with Them (featuring Team B), a shrill buzzing filled his ears. The sort of shrill buzzing that only one device in his possession could give off.

Said device just happened to be connected to the hidden mic on a less-than-scrupulous cop he had managed to acquire from GCPD headquarters, to the tune of $10,000 a month. A small price to pay for keeping on top of old Jim Gordon's movements, in his humble opinion.

Growling, the Joker stepped away from the three monitors and picked up a headset. "This better be good, Rupert."

"It is," the slightly-crackly voice came through from the other end. "I just heard the commish talkin' with the Bat! It sounds like they got some kinda lead on where you are!"

The Joker's eyes narrowed. "And, pray tell, how would they have come across such leads?"

Immediately, the voice on the other end grew more panicked. "It wasn't me, Joker! I swear! They said somethin' about Dent-"

The Joker's jaw tightened. "Harvey, Harvey, Harvey..."

Breathing heavily, the Harlequin of Hate hung his head. His best pal, Two-Face... was a turncoat! Who would have guessed? Was there no one left in the world he could trust?

"Hey, wait a minute..." he growled. "That makes even less sense! How the hell would Harvey know-"

"Look, I didn't get all the details, but you know that Dent's got half 'a Gotham in his pocket! A bum can't move into a refrigerator box without him knowin'-"

The Joker's mood lightened, but only slightly.

"Very well, Rupert. I have to go now, but if I find out-"

"It's the truth! I swear!"

"Funny. The last person to say that to me was screaming it at the top of his lungs while I introduced him to my patented Joker Jelly... well, after a while, it was more along the lines of 'It's the trub-glub-glub..."

He punctuated the anecdote with one of his trademark, shrieking laughs. Rupert, wisely, took that as his cue to hang up.

The Joker, meanwhile, continued to laugh till his vocal cords began to feel sore. As soon as he stopped, a displeased look worked its way back onto his face. So, Fatman was onto him... he could be kicking down the door any second now... any other night, he would have welcomed the vigilante with open arms (and a hail of lead, and perhaps several tons of TNT), but not tonight. No, he was determined to see his little henches-to-be carry out their audition to the bitter end.

So it looked like he would be packing up, and leaving to spend another night at the most secure place in Gotham, law-abiding or otherwise. This location, in fact, probably qualified as both. With the added benefits of blackjack. And hookers.

"But before that..." he chuckled to himself.

For the next half an hour, he went over every inch of the warehouse, removing any and all traces and hints as to where he actually planned on going. In their place, he erected some less-than-subtle red herrings - a circled newspaper article here, an old photograph there. On his desk, he left behind a laptop with a rather incriminating browser history, pointing to no fewer than five of Gotham's less-than-legal "celebrities" as his possible collaborators.

And with that, he packed up his monitoring equipment and tossed it all into the trunk of a battered old convertible he had purchased (under an assumed name, but otherwise legally) just for this purpose. As one last touch, he slathered a layer of flesh-toned makeup over his face - more than enough to disguise himself from most eyes, especially in the dark of night.

With all preparations made, the Joker slid behind the driver's seat, reached into the glove compartment for a small Batman hand puppet, and pressed his foot down.

"It's a hundred and six streets to Ozzie, I've got a full trunk, half a loaded magazine, a third of an idea about what I'm going to do if Batsy catches me before I get there, it's dark, and I'm not wearing sunglasses."

As the engine roared to life, the Joker wiggled the hand with the puppet, who "spoke" with a voice suspiciously like his own:

"Hit it."

[Disciple]

Chapter 22: Be It Ever So Humble...
Writer: Omega Woman

"Wauk! You've got mail. Wauk wauk!"

Oswald Cobblepot, popularly known as "The Penguin" by criminals and crimefighters alike, looked up from his review of the Iceberg Lounge's weekly profits report. A pudgy hand reached over, and grabbed the cell phone laying atop a stack of manilla folders. He gave a small smile at the waddling cartoon penguin on the screen - an application that he had installed himself - before opening up the text message with the press of a button.

His eyes widened slightly at the contents of the message. And not just because of its perfect (if archaic) spelling and grammar.

What is he that builds stronger than either the mason, the shipwright, or the carpenter?

Already, the rotund businessman could feel a migraine beginning to build between his brows. There were few people with access to his private cell phone, and only one who would give him such a text message this time of night. It had been a convention that they'd agreed on some time ago - shortly after he had first opened the Iceberg Lounge, as a matter of fact.

The sender was, and had pretty much always been, a pain in his tailfeathers. But he was a friend. A friend who, surprisingly enough, shared a good deal of his interests - far more than most Gothamites, whether law-abiding or otherwise, did. And who had actually bailed him out from both the clutches of the law, and the clutches of outlaws, on multiple occasions. Sure, he had repaid quite a few of those instances, but he did not think it very prudent to refuse the man's coded request for shelter. Not until he found out for certain what he wanted, anyways.

With that in mind, he moved his thick thumb over the phone with surprising speed, typing out his response - a coded message that all was well at the Iceberg Lounge, and it would simply be delighted to play host to a homicidal clown tonight.

The gallows-maker, for that frame outlives a thousand tenants.

He pressed SEND, and waited, hoping that that friend of his didn't want anything too extravagant this time around.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
The Joker smiled as he read the message off of the screen of his phone, before stuffing the communication device back into his jacket pocket. Good old Ozzie never let any one of his fellow ne'er-do-wells down. Unlike some people who would remain unnamed...

Whistling Beethoven's "Turkish March" as he did so, the Ace of Knaves casually pressed his foot on the brake and dutifully stopped at the red light. Normally, he would have run it, just to hear that sweet, sweet chorus of screeching tires, blaring horns, X-rated words, and crunching metal - but it wouldn't do to attract attention to himself on this very night. No, he had to obey the laws like a good little sheep. How annoying.

But it wouldn't do for him to dwell on the negatives. After all, he was the Joker, not the Seriouser. Time to start looking on the bright side of things - like the fact that he had just entered Newtown, the very neighborhood that contained the prestigous gentleman's club known as the Iceberg Lounge. It wouldn't be long now before he got to see good old Ozzie face-to-face - and wouldn't Ozzie just be tickled pink once he explained what he was up to right now...

That, however, just brought another depressing thought into his head. Even as he drove, he was missing the pilot of Green-Skinned Goddesses and the Mercenaries Who Pick Fights with Them! He just hoped that there wasn't anything too good going on right now...
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"Ah, olive it when a good plan comes together," Condiment King smiled as he observed the tightly bound and unconscious Poison Ivy. A silvery collar, emitting a menacing red light from its center, was wrapped around the green-skinned villainess' neck.

His companions rolled their eyes at one another, but for once, they could not quite bring themselves to tell the pun-spewing man to shut his mouth. After all, the very fact that they had Ivy like this, right here and right now, was owed to him.

As it turned out, a one hundred percent human assassin - even one with specially-outfitted guns to combat a plant-manipulating metahuman's skills - wasn't quite enough to take down someone as experienced and vicious as Poison Ivy. Not without a distraction, anyway - which the Condiment King had handily provided, via a blast of mustard to the face. Ivy might have been immune to any and all chemicals and poisons, but mustard in the eyes blinded her just as easily as it did the next person.

And from there, it had fallen to the Great White Shark. With the numerous connections he had made in Gotham's underworld (and beyond), it had been a cinch to acquire a collar that would nullify metahuman powers. Getting the thing around her neck, of course, had been far less of a cinch... until the aforementioned mustard blast.

"Alright, we've got the tree-hugger," White said, attempting to retain some dignity in face of the fact that both sleeves on his shirt had been torn off. And the fact that his left pant leg was now just a few scraps of cloth dangling from his hip. And the fact that his shoes were now gone. And the fact that the rest of his clothes were now a rat's nest of twigs, leaves, and dirt. "What next?"

Deadshot, bearing a few "war wounds" of his own, hoisted the unconscious Ivy over his shoulder. "Next we spread the word. Troll every taproom and dive we can find. Quinn's got to hear about it sooner or later."

"I thought you might say that," White nodded, taking a piece of paper out. "I've started drawing up a list of her favorite haunts. I suggest we start at the Stacked Deck. It's this bar about ten miles down the turnpike..."

"Ooh, not the Stacked Deck?" the Condiment King suddenly butted in, his face uncomfortably close to Deadshot's. "Oh, I've been waiting to get back at them for years! Laugh me out, will they... tell me one measly salt and batter-y wasn't good enough, will they..."

As the sauce-themed scoundrel began to trail off into a stream of barely-coherent ramblings, his companions looked at one another again, and exchanged a shrug. They would let the poor sap have his day... after all, it wasn't like mere ramblings were going to-

"But no more! Today, the Condiment King has scored a victory that shall be forever recorded in the annals of underworld history! Nothing..."

Every alarm in Deadshot's and the Shark's head went off at the same time. The two men exchanged a panicked look, knowing full well where he was going. And that to speak those five forbidden words in that order was simply begging for trouble to come along.

"... can..."

The Great White Shark made a desperate jump at the pun-spewing man, arms outstretched to tackle him and - hopefully - clamp his mouth shut upon impact. But Warren White had never been an athlete, and this time...

"... go..."

Was.

"... wrong..."

No.

"... now!"

Exception.

The two of them collided a second too late, rolling through the dirt as if their lives depended on it. When the dust had settled, they were laying side by side - the Condiment King looking confused and a little annoyed, and the Shark looking downright panicked. In the distance, they heard the sound of Deadshot's footfalls approaching.

"What the hellfire sauce was that, White?!" the Condiment King snapped. "And you two keep accusing me of horseradishplay..."

The Shark opened his mouth to retort, only to swiftly shut it when a black, blurry shape suddenly flew out of nowhere and embedded itself into the ground less than an inch from his head. He gulped once he realized that it bore an uncanny resemblance to a bat, and forced himself to look up into the sky. A bigger black, blurry shape was descending upon him. And becoming less blurry by the second.

No more games," Batman scowled.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"Do you hear me? No more games!" Batwoman scowled.

In response, Harley merely smiled at the outraged redhead, and patted her on the head like she was a five-year-old throwing a temper tantrum. "There, there. Don't be so cwanky. I know, you must be hungry!"

"I'm not hungry," Batwoman growled through clenched teeth, desperately trying to find some weakness her bonds. Right now, her hands had been shackled together, and hung from a long length of chain attached to the ceiling. The gap between the chain and the floor was just a little bit shorter than her full height, meaning that she was left standing on her tiptoes. "And I'd sooner eat out of a Dumpster than come within ten feet of anything you made!"

"Well, good!" Harley said matter-of-factly. "Because I ain't the cook 'round here. That job goes to Sugah! Isn't that right, Sugah?"

The woman who had once been the feared Black Canary giggled, and nodded at Harley's words. Batwoman felt a chill go through her; was that to be her fate? Suddenly she found herself wishing that she'd been captured by the Joker instead. At least he was only known to painfully torture and kill his victims.

Harley then reached over to pat Batwoman's stomach, and the vigilante soon found herself thankful that her captors had left her entire costume on. For now.

"Ooh, I hear that tummy grumblin' and rumblin'!" Harley giggled. "But I'm afraid yer gonna have ta wait to sample some of 'a Sugah's stuff. 'cause right now, Sugah has a very, very important call ta make!"

Sugah looked at her mistress blankly. "I do?"

A look of annoyance spread over Harley's face. "Sugah, we've been over this. Three times, last time I counted."

Sugah thought hard for a moment, and Batwoman looked on in morbid curiousity, honestly wondering if the bimboized heroine was going to pop a blood vessel with that look of intense concentration on her face.

Then, suddenly, Sugah's face lit up. Which may or may not have had something to do with the lightbulb that was now suddenly floating over her head. "Oh, yeah! Now I remember!"

A sultry yet familiar voice suddenly whispered into Batwoman's ear, nearly making the redhead jump. "Works every time."

Batwoman had to think for a moment to place the voice. But when she did, her heart just about fell into her boots. "Zatanna...?"

"The only and only," that voice chuckled smoothly. Batwoman desperately tried to turn her head. But saw nothing in any direction except thin air. Zatanna - or whoever it was impersonating Zatanna - was toying with her. Just keeping out of her line of sight. "By the way, it's Zee Zee now. Mistress Zee Zee to you, Katie."

Batwoman turned her head back to Harley and Sugah, if only to distract herself from considering the too-horrifying-to-consider idea that Harley had an out-and-out sorceress on her side now. Harley, she saw, was putting a cell phone into Sugah's hand, and Sugah was dialing. But dialing who?
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
Within the old clocktower in Gotham square, one drowsy Barbara Gordon - known to most only as the elusive hacker Oracle - found herself rudely shaken from her nap by a chirpy noise from a device lying only a foot away from her head.

The redhead's eyebrows knit together as her sleep-addled brain pieced together the noise. She soon pegged her cell phone. Her private, Oracle business-only cell phone, no less. A quick glance at the caller ID revealed it to be Dinah.

Oracle raised an eyebrow at that, but pressed the TALK button anyways.

"Hello-"

Anything more she might have had to say was forevermore lost to history, because at that moment, a deafening scream filled her ears, and every nook and cranny of her little sanctum.

[Disciple]

Chapter 23: Predator and Prey
Writer: Solddate

The scream had been disorientating to say the least. In truth, Batwoman had never found herself on the receiving end of Black Canary's powers, but even she could tell the effect had changed with her voice. As deafening as a lion's roar, but as soft and comfortable as a kitten's purr. Kate couldn't deny the echo in her mind was a pleasant one, but her vision was still blurred and if not for being suspended by her arms, she was certain maintaining a level balance would have been difficult. It was like her muscles were sighing in relaxation, even if her arms were strained. She had a desire to simply close her eyes and simply drift away.

What on Earth was that!? Kate's thoughts pushed back against the thick dreamy haze the Canary call had formed around her. Focusing her gaze with the same feeling as opening the curtains in the morning, Batwoman noted that the phone the... woman that had once been Black Canary was holding was now completely shorted out, fizzling in her hand. Batwoman felt dread take root in stomach. If Oracle had heard that directly in her ear... She hoped that luck was with the former Batgirl, and hoped that either the phone had died before the scream was transmitted, or that the effects didn't transfer over the phone line.

"Brrr!" Harley shouted out with a violent shake of her head, presumably to rid her ears of the ringing that was still pulsing through Kate's own brain. Strangely, Batwoman found herself mimicking the motion. "Gotta say, Sugah. That new scream o' your's fucking addictive!" The madwoman laughed, cleaning out her ear with her index finger. "Full blast, that thing's better than morphine!"

"Like, thanks, Mistress!" Canary squeaked happily. "I hope your new toy totally liked it too!" She continued, smiling proudly before finally noticing the state of the cell phone. "Eek! Mistress, I broke your phone!" Kate couldn't help feeling a mixture of fascination, horror and pity as she watched Dinah's ghostly white face fall from a bubbly, brainless smile to a look akin to a terrified child.

"Tsk, tsk, Sugah. You should be more careful with Mistress' things." Kate's blood turned cold as Zatanna finally stepped into her vision. Like the other heroines she'd encountered tonight, Zatanna's outfit had been changed drastically to sport Harley's colours of red & black and to show off her body to the world. The witch strutted with deliberate pass and motion across the restrained Batwoman's vision, her firm buttocks moving up and down with her strides beneath her new red and black fishnets. Coming to a halt in front of the bimbofied Black Canary, Zatanna cocked her hips to the left and placed her corresponding hand on her side with quick wink to the captive heroine. "Ya know, both me and Mistress Harley could end up getting bored with punishing you."

"Oh no, please Mistress Zee-Zee! I'm so sorry!" Dinah begged pathetically. Kate blanched at Zatanna being referred to as Mistress. Tears bulging in her red decorated eyes, Canary stared mournfully at the broken phone as if she'd just killed a baby animal by accident. "I was just doing, like, what Mistress ordered! I had to obey! I didn't think tha--"

"Shhhh," Zatanna soothed the submissive, tapping her right forefinger on her black coated lips, "that's right you didn't think." Though she didn't have a clear view, Kate guessed from Harley's own grin that Zatanna was smiling down at the doe eyed blonde. "And that makes you a good bimboslut, Sugah." The sorceress explained, lifting her hand to pet Dinah's lustrous blonde mane. "You don't think, you just obey. Like a good bimbo."

"I'mma good bimbo..." Black Canary purred, making Kate look away in disgust as the blonde leaned into Zatanna's hand.

"And don't you forget it!" Zatanna added, making the fallen Canary giggle in bubbly delight. "Anyways, one little phone isn't something to cry over, you big baby." After wiping away a now loose tear from Dinah's made up face with her right hand, Zatanna took the broken phone in her left and lowered her right palm over the device. "With just a xif!" Batwoman looked back despite herself to see her once proud colleague staring in wonder at the now perfectly functional cell in the witch's hand. "All our problems are hsalf a ni enog!" And with a dramatic smack of Zatanna's hands, the phone was banished to elsewhere in a small flash of light.

"Ooooh, pretty!" Dinah cooed in a daze. Quickly, however, her face lit up ecstatically as she began to applaud and bounce on her feet, her large chest following suit to Kate's ashamed fascination. "You're so awesome, Mistress Zee-Zee!"

Mistress Zee-Zee!? A red flag went up in Batwoman's mind, Zatanna isn't a Mistress! The only Mistress here is Harley-- Wait... Kate frowned at that thought, surely that wasn't what she should be focusing on. Nor was it right! Was it?

"Alright, Sugah, let's get going! It's time for us to go see an old friend and show her our new philosophy to life!" Zatanna cackled, cutting through Kate's inner debate. "That okay with you Mistress Harley?" The sinful witch asked, glancing over to her jester themed captor.

"You know it, babe!" Harley chuckled in response, not even bothering to stop fondling her tits, which she'd started groping during her pets' little magic show. "Go make me proud like the good lil' fucktoys you are!"

"Yes, Mistress!" Both former heroines replied in unison. They each hooked an arm around the other at the waist before Zatanna alone announced, "Tsen s'elcarO eht ot!"

And just like that, Kate was all alone with the mad blonde that had trapped her in this twisted nightmare.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
In flash of bright light, as time and space warped under the sways of magical energy defying the laws of physics. Two of Harley Quinn's collared pets came to be within their old friend's base of operations, an arm of each still wrapped around the other. With devious grins the transformed Zatanna Zatara and Dinah Lance glanced around the Birds of Prey HQ, better known as the Oracle's Nest, lustful anticipation shining in their eyes. Their Mistress had great plans for this place. Wonderful, steamy, unbelievably fucking sexy plans indeed.

"Attention, this is your driver speaking!" Announced a both familiar yet unfamiliar voice. It sounded like it was coming through an old subway train intercom, but that did nothing to hide the lust hidden between the words. Sugah gasped in her magically breathy tones, her blonde mane bobbing from side to side as her spaced-out mind failed to identify where the filtered voice had come from. "We have reached our final destination on this orgy-bound Zee-Train. The soon-to-be central HQ of Harley's Heroine Harlots Productions, known today as the Oracle's Nest!

Canary's free hand rose to her mouth to stifle the onslaught of giggles bubbling in her enhanced chest as her eyes came to rest on the origin of the static laced words. Mistress Zee-Zee was pointing her wand to her throat as she spoke and Sugah guessed, rather than deduced, the sexy witch was using her magic to alter her seductive tone for fun. Sugah beamed in delight that her beloved sister slave was playing with her... If only she'd play with her body too... Forgetting both her giggles and her orders momentarily, Sugah moved both her hands to Zee-Zee's hips and leaned forward to kiss her Mistress' beautiful silver collared neck.

"Mmm-haha-ahh..." Zee-Zee chuckled, her altered laugh crackling with delight and analogue hiss. "All alighting bimbos are reminded that business comes before pleasure..." Sugah's lips retreated instantly. Her corrupted pair of diamond blue eyes looking to her superior slave like she'd just told the worst lie possible. "And also, that business is obedience to their one true Mistress and that obedience is pleasure." The witch explained sternly, lowering her wand and returning her voice to normal. Each word made the bimboslut in front of her shrink in her shame, Canary realizing she'd failed to remember Mistress Harley's commands again. However, Zee-Zee couldn't help but smile knowingly as the last three words made Sugah shiver in her very wet core.

"Yes, Mistress Zee-Zee," Canary sulked like a scolded child, taking a step back from the other woman submissively, "I'm sorry."

"Good girl, Sugah," Zee-Zee praised softly, before quickly grabbing one of the blonde's corset bound tits in her hand, "but cheer up lil' bimbo." She added with sinister intent, taking a moment to massage the sensitive mound beneath her fingers and enjoying the wanton moan the once proud warrior let out from the touch. "Our Mistress wants us to show our new sister her love, and we're gonna do it with a smile on our faces!"

"Ooooh, yes, Mistress..." Sugah breathed as Zee-Zee released her chest. She licked her lips wickedly, a predatory side to her bimbo mentality coming to the surface briefly before falling back behind the vacant smile of a mindless slut, "...I totally can't wait!"

"That's what I like to hear, now come along..." Zee-Zee instructed, walking past the blonde who quickly fell in line behind her. Strutting with deliberate pace and style across the Birds of Prey HQ's main social room, the sorceress took added pleasure in the feel of Sugah's burning hot gaze following the movements of her fishnet clad thighs and ass.

Looking over the recreational space, Zee-Zee no longer saw what her former heroine colleagues had created as a centre for fun, entertainment and relaxation to escape the pressures of heroism. No longer did she imagine a semi-drunk Starling challenging an irked Lady Blackhawk to a relatively friendly game of strip pool, or the youthful Misfit arguing with the rarely allied opinions of Dawn and Holly Granger, Hawk & Dove, over some cheap romantic movie on the plasma TV. No, now her deprived mind danced between the X-rated image of the powerful, nude, strap-on bearing form of Evelyn Crawford ass fucking a resisting Zinda Blake over the pool table until her screams of protest became cries of ecstasy, and the delightful scene of the Granger sisters DP'ing their fellow young whore of heroine on the couch.

"Oooh," Sugah cooed as the pair entered Oracle's monitor room, in which the equipment was nearly completely fried "such pretty lights..." The bimboslut paused in her stride to gaze in awe at what remained of state of the art computer systems, while Zee-Zee walked the final few steps to stand beside the unconscious, wheelchair bound computer hacker at the centre of the room.

The Canary call had clearly short circuited the Nest's defense systems, including Barbara herself and the witch had to admit she was impressed that her sister slave had had the foresight and ingenuity to disable them... Then again, as she watched the hot blonde become mesmerized by the flashing red emergency lighting, Zee-Zee concluded it must have been very dumb luck with a smile.

"Now lets take a look at you, Babs." Zee-Zee said softly, lifting Barbara's slumped chin in her palm and admiring the redhead's features. With her free hand, she straightened out the glasses on the redhead's nose, "Ya know? I never used to like you that much... The way you used to fawn over Bruce as Batgirl always annoyed me," she admitted with a guilty sigh, leaning down to be face to face with the knocked out woman, "then this happened to you..." Zee-Zee gestured to Barbara's wheel chair before her fingers tightened into a fist and her ghost white face scrunched into a scowl, "'He' happened to you."

Rage surged in the witch's blood as she remembered the day she'd visited Barbara in the hospital after the Joker's attack. She hated herself for how the old her had reacted; sorrow, despair... pity. She should have been angry, livid, and struck down that insane bastard after chewing Batman out for letting such a beautiful creature be wounded so cruelly and for so little. And the pity... The very memory of it made Zee-Zee's anger evaporate as quickly as it had arrived, and she pulled the chair bound woman into a strong hug against her chest with tears in her eyes... Even the old her regretted pitying Barbara that day, and so just this once, Zee-Zee allowed Zatanna to surface, "I'm so sorry, Barbara."

The young woman hadn't once shed a tear over the loss of her lower body function that day, nor any day since. Barbara had gotten out of that bed with her own two hands and into that wheelchair without the slightest hint of remorse. She never looked back to her time as Batgirl, she only looked forward and conquered her demons with pride as Oracle.

To say Zatanna had come to respect Barbara Gordon was an understatement. And now... Zee-Zee could honestly say she felt love in her heart for her soon-to-be sister and tears of happiness rolled down her cheeks as she held the slumbering, paralyzed woman close. She was going to give Barbara the change in life she truly deserved and it made her heart beat faster and her pussy slicker with arousal.

"Mistress Zee-Zee, please don't cry." Sugah's worried voice broke Zee-Zee out of her maudlin nostalgia, Zatanna falling back into the depths of the broken woman's mind. The sorceress smiled affectionately at the blonde as she wrapped her arms around Zee-Zee and the slumbering Oracle, Barbara's red mane almost disappearing in the cleavage surrounding her.

"Don't worry about me, Sugah," Zee-Zee comforted the bimbo, planting a slow, tender kiss on Sugah's shiny black lips. "I just feel so happy to be helping, Babs, here..." She trailed off, realizing they were almost suffocating Barbara with their boobs. "Hehe, too bad she's not awake yet, I bet her tongue would feel great right now."

"Yeah, totally," Canary giggled, pressing her bust more firmly against Oracle's cranium.

"Alrighty then," Zee-Zee said, moving away from the embrace and turning her attention to the fizzing electronics, "lets get things cleaned up. It'd be just rude not to," the witch elaborated to the blonde, whom was still holding the limp heroine to her enhanced chest but more softly than before.

"Ezoons no smrala lla tub, tesN s'elcarO eht erotser." With a simple wave of her wand, Zee-Zee undid all the damage done to the high tech equipment by the Canary call, but with none of the standard alarms that would informed the outside that there had been any kind of system failure or reboot activated.

Immediately, however, several comm-link popups activated, which Zee-Zee knew to be the Batclan checking in on their strategist. Holding her wand to her throat once more and ignoring the incoming voices, the corrupted magician opened on an all channel call. "This is Oracle checking back in on all channels." Her voice was now a perfect match for Oracle aside from some deliberately placed static. "My system's been compromised. Nothing my magic fingers can't handle with time just need to lock down the Nest for the standard 48 hours, code Omega Gamma Gamma Lambda One Six Six Twenty-Six. Confirm."

"Lockout code confirmed," Batman's grim monotone replied, Zee-Zee felt herself grinning from the idea of finally being able to deceive him, "All hands establish comm silence until tomorrow at dusk. Oracle, expected check-ins at 12hr intervals. Batman out."

"Oracle out." And with that Zee-Zee signed out from the group call and shut the computer off from the Batclan's other systems with another flick of her wand.

"Yay! Like, great work, Mistress Zee-Zee!" Zee-Zee turned to give Sugah a brilliant white smile, proud of her deception, but it quickly turned into an exasperated frown at the sight of Sugah Canary trying to push the unconscious Oracle's limp hand into her thong.

"Sugah!" The blonde froze, caught in the headlamps of Zee-Zee's blue eyes. "For the love of the Mistress..." The witch trailed off, shaking her hat topped head in disbelief, "If you can't wait till she's ready to finger you on her own, go back out there and watch porn on the big screen!" She seethed, pointing back to the common room.

"But Mistress... I, like, wanna help..." Canary sulked pathetically, and dropped Barbara's hand. For a moment, Zee-Zee almost regretted turning her formerly strong & serious friend into an air headed whore, only almost, but still... Sugah could just be too cute sometimes.

"Ugh!" Zee-Zee huffed, knowing she couldn't really stay mad at Canary for long, "Okay, Sugah, you can help, but you've gotta stop being so selfish. This is about helping Babs accept Mistress Harley's love, not getting off ASAP!" Sugah nodded dutifully, her face surprisingly serious as her second Mistress' words sunk in fully, which Zee-Zee accepted as a good enough apology for the dumb slut. "Okie-dokie, go wait over there for now, babe," the witch instructed with a lighter tone, pointing to a small fridge in the corner of the computer room, which Sugah obediently sat her perfect buttocks atop. "You can play with yourself as much as you want, but I wanna hear ZERO noise outta you till I call you over. So, since you're no Starr, that means no cummin', capiche?"

"Yes, Mistress Zee-Zee." Sugah answered. She pouted from the negative comparison to the Kryptonian, but her devious hands were already fondling her chest and she soon forgot her envy for the alien's self-control. It was silly to feel envy anyway. Mistress Zee-Zee was just teasing her for being a screamer, but Sugah could be quiet too. Totally quiet. Like, like... something that was quiet. She'd prove it too! Sliding her fingers into her blazing cunt, Sugah bit her lip resolutely as she watched Zee-Zee turn back to Oracle. She wouldn't cum, but she'd get close! And wouldn't make a sound.

"Alright," Zee-Zee let out a long breathe as she refocused herself for her captive audience. A devious smile spread across Zee-Zee's shiny red lips, and her supple form slinked around the prone redhead to behind her, "daehypeels, pu ekaw ot emit."

[Disciple]

Chapter 24: Fanning the Flames
Writer: Solddate

"I suppose you wanna know why lil' ol' me's doin' all this, huh, Batwannabe?" Harley asked, circling her chained prey with wicked intent.

"Sure, enlighten me." Batwoman sniped back, her tone less bitter than she would have liked. In truth it would probably be best for Kate if the villainess worked herself into the evil trademarked monologue, but really what would it matter why Harley was doing this? She was kidnapping and brainwashing superheroines and turning them into loyal... obedient... sex crazed... lesbian sluts! God, just thinking about it was making Kate horny! And so was Harley! The way the sexy jester's mad blue eyes were sizing her up made the redhead shiver. 'Damn it, Kate! Focus! You need to get out of this!' Batwoman's mental defenses finally kicked in, trying to break herself out of the spiral of arousal she was feeling from watching her captor. 'Focus on the chains! Not Harley! Don't focus on Harley! Don't focus on her brilliant white smile... Her shining black lips... Her sexy sweet ass...'

"Like what you see?" Harley giggled, slapping her open palm over her firm butt cheek through her skin tight costume. Batwoman instantly snapped her gaze away, blushing furiously. Harley grinned knowingly as she exploited Zee-Zee's attraction spell. Pushing her chest out toward the embarrassed do-gooder, the madwoman teased her already erect nipples as she baited Kate to look back at her display, "Tsk tsk, naughty lil' Katie, what would Detective Maggie say if she caught you lookin' at other girls?"

Needless to say, playing the girlfriend card worked wonders and Kate instantly threw Harley a threatening look, "You leave Detective Sawyer out of this!" She seethed, despite the way her clit tingled with each pull of Harley's visibly hard teats, "I don't know how the hel--!"

"Oh, please, Batdyke!" The insane clown cut off, thrusting her hips forward to Kate's suppressed delight, "Bats is the only one of you supernuts I didn't grill my angels about! Ya really think Huney didn't used to jill off when she saw you two whores makin' out in the park!?"

"Huntress would never..." Of course, whilst the Huntress, Batwoman knew the now depraved nun would never have even thought about her sexually, but that didn't stop the image from planting itself firmly in Kate's imagination.

"You know that for sure, Katie?" Harley teased, moving in on her blushing captive. "Don't it make sense she'd stake you out to find out what made ya tick? And you saw what she's like now, don't go blaming that on me, hun." Batwoman couldn't help but shiver as she felt the mad jester slide her supple form up against Kate's own as she tried feverishly to deny, just in her own mind that, Harley was lying. "All I did was bring out the real her! A sex cravin', lezzie lickin', alien lovin' whore! C'mon, Katie, you know I'm right."

"Yye--NO!" Batwoman shouted, catching herself from agreeing with the blonde without even thinking. The heroine pulled against the restraints holding her arms up and keeping her trapped in the middle of the room, desperately trying to retreat from the very real shocks of pleasure Harley's touch caused even through her suit. "No! You're lyin--" Harley caught Kate mid-yell, planting her black lips onto Batwoman's red and kissed her tenderly. The redhead melted instantly, both her shock and objections dying an instant death in the face of her magically induced lust for the clown. Unconsciously, she leaned into the kiss and reveled in the feeling of the other woman's open palms coming to rest on her ass, a moan resonated in Kate's as the fingertips dug into her costume's buttocks.

"Mmm," Harley licked her lips, savouring the taste deliberately for Kate's viewing pleasure, "but we're not here to talk about Huney..." Kate trembled under Harley's wide, maniacal grin, unsure if it was from fear or arousal. Even if the insane woman no longer held the Joker in her heart anymore, Batwoman could see that Harley would never be truly free of his influence, "We're here to talk about you, Katie. The real you."

"Now, now, don't give me that look," Harley chided the look of denial that crossed Batwoman's face as the heroine tried regain her focus once more, "you know what I'm talking about. You ain't no Bat, Katie. You're just a fangirl trying to playing with the grown ups! Trying to impress someone!"

"No!" Kate shook her head violently, trying to pull away from the villainess' embrace but not fully succeeding. She wasn't going to let Harley demean like this. So many villains had tried to get under Batwoman's skin by calling her a copy unworthy of the man that had acted as part of her inspiration. Kate respected Batman immensely, but Batwoman was her own heroric creation! She had made even the Dark Knight understand that! She would never let that value go. "I'm Batwoman! I don't need Batman to be a hero!"

"Hehe, oh dear, you poor lil' thing." Harley sighed, moving her own head from side to side slowly as she drew Kate's body back into her arms. "You don't even know who you're trying to impress! Can't you see it, Katie!? Everyone else does!" Harley looked upon with Kate with what appeared to such genuine pity that the heroine actually believed her sincerity. "I saw it too, but I didn't wanna believe it till every one of my angels told me it was true! I mean, it just made me so sad to think I never did anything about it!"

"What... What are you talking about, Mis-- Harley?" Kate didn't even know what she had just caught herself from saying. The way Harley was staring at her made her feel as if the woman was both trying save her and devour her soul at the same time. Like she need only lead Kate one more step...

"It's me, Katie." Harley answered, and suddenly something clicked. "You're a die hard fangirl, trying to impress me."

'No! She's wrong! She's wrong! She's wrong... Isn't she?' Kate's mental reasoning fought in vain against both her thumping heart and throbbing cunt, the cracks widening with every second she felt Harley's body pressed against her own. No matter how hard she tried to deny it, somewhere deep in her soul she wanted to believe her captor's words. Like someone had planted an idea in her mind... The idea that Harely Quinn was always right... that Mistress Harley always spoke the truth... that she was just a Harley Quinn fangirl that wanted her idol to love and fuck her... that she was Mistress Harley's No.1 fan... that she would do anything for Mistress Harley...

"Think about it, 'Bat'-babe," Harley laughed to herself silently as she watched Batwoman's resistance crumble, "Your pale white skin, your bright red lips, your sexy red & black costume, even how you make that blood red mane longer! You might be on the other side of the fence, but where better to try and get my attention?" The flowers were blossoming. With every word she said, the seeds she'd planted in Batwoman's subconscious while she'd been under the effects of Ivy's lipstick took root and went about tearing Kate's self-image apart. "It's just obvious you're just tryin' to impress me. Tryin' to flatter me by imitation... Tryin' to be me." Kate was so close to breaking, Harley could see it and swooped in for kill. She breathed hotly into Kate's face, "Am I right?"

"Nnnn--" Batwoman's denial died in her throat when Harley kissed her neck, "--yess..."

Tears leaked from under Batwoman's cowl as she realized she couldn't deny the truth in Harley's words. Everything Kate had done in her mission as Batwoman... Fighting evil and protecting the innocent gained her notoriety in Gotham's underworld, taking the cowl of the Bat had been a direct challenge to the Caped Crusader's rogues, the act of accenting her pale white skin with her shining black and vibrant red costume, the way that very costume hugged her body and proudly showed off her curves for all her opponents to see... Coupled with her open & proud status as a lesbian and the maddening arousal burning in her core from Harley's closeness, the detective in Batwoman's breaking mind just couldn't deny where all the evidence pointed too...

Kate Kane had a crush on Harley Quinn!

"Good girl," Harley praised, smiling happily as she observed the cumulative effects of subconscious triggers and magically induced lust completely warp Batwoman's inner thoughts and beliefs, "was that so hard?"

"Harley... I..." Kate's voice stumbled through her tears. Her resolve shattered, Kate gave into strongest feeling coursing through her and pressed her mouth against Harley's smile. "I think I..." she struggled, her will still fighting the unnatural desires planted within, but then her captor kissed her again.

"I think I..."

"Yes?"

"I think I love you..." This time Harley locked Kate's lips in a long and passion filled smooch, run her fingers through the heroine's hair extensions, before taking a firm grip and yanking away the Batwoman cowl to reveal the crying Kate Kane. "I love you, Mistress Harley."

"I love you too, Katie."

[Disciple]

Chapter 25: Reversal of Fortunes
Writers: Omega Woman and Solddate

"Explain this to me again," Oswald Cobblepot groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose as he watched his cheerfully maniacal friend set up what looked like a cluster of eight television monitors.

The Joker gave a loud, overly dramatic sigh. "Pengers, I worry about you sometimes. Time was, you'd have snapped this up quick as a quail! You sure that all this "going straight" business hasn't gone to that birdbrain of yours?"

"Humor me."

"Oh, all right. Look, I just got out of Arkham, so I'm in need of some new muscle. And Harley's lost and scared without me, so I need someone to find her. So, I decided to kill two birds with one stone."

The Penguin ignored the obvious tack against his feathered friends. "And pray tell, where do coleslaw, the Orwellian gadgetry, and I come in?"

"You've got the most secure place in the city here. I need the monitors to keep up with the auditions. And as for the slaw, I promised Croc a nice little meal of Bat wings, and have you ever heard of eating that without slaw?! I swear, kids these days... bunch of uncultured philistines... no breeding at all..."

That last comment made the Penguin clench his fists, but he slowly relaxed himself.

He was sorely tempted, but throwing his unwelcome guest out would be more trouble than it was worth - for now, anyways - and in any case, the Joker was correct on the first count. The two of them were currently inside a "panic room" that he had constructed beneath the Iceberg Lounge's foundations, and it was outfitted with all the necessities that a panic room for a man of his station called for. Beds. Sofas. First aid. Fully-stocked fridge and minibar. A dozen emergency weapons, ranging from a dinky little .22 handgun to a truly fearsome elephant rifle. Walls that had been soundproofed, bulletproofed, and X-ray-vision-proofed...

The Joker finished up the last touches on the cluster of monitors, and plopped himself down on the sofa next to his long-nosed companion. With a flick of his wrist, he made a small, black remote control appear in his hand.

"Now, let's get back to Green-Skinned Goddesses and the Mercenaries Who Pick Fights with Them..."

There was a click sound, and all eight monitors popped to life. The Joker quickly zeroed in on one in particular: the one currently displaying - among other things - a man clad in all silver and red, a man dressed in a skintight costume with several canisters strapped to his back, and an unconscious redheaded woman with green skin.

Oh, and an angry Batman.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"Wait, no! Not the face not the-"

CRUNCH.

Mitchell Mayo, also known as the Condiment King, promptly crumpled the ground like a badly-built house of cards.

The Great White Shark internally winced at the sound, but kept his body completely still. Lady Luck was already smiling on him - he had just been slammed in the face with a boot that had somewhere around two hundred pounds of force behind it, and he was somehow still conscious. The Bat, evidently believing that the stomp had been enough to KO him, had turned his attention to his two hapless cohorts - and he wasn't in that big a hurry to correct the vigilante nutcase.

Right now, he was still splayed on the ground, face toward the sky. He could hear the sounds of punches and kicks being thrown just two or three feet away - apparently, Deadshot hadn't bailed on them, despite being the furthest away from the Bat's initial landing point.

He resolved to send the assassin a basket of muffins... Once he was far, far away from all this madness and on the next flight from Gotham to Cancun. Tracking down Quinn was one thing, and being in the Joker's "employ" was another, but there was no paycheck or threat in the world big enough to make him go head-to-head with the Bat.

Now he had just one problem: how to get out of here without the Bat coming after his hide. If he so much as sneezed, he could probably kiss his chances goodbye. Standing up was out of the question...

"Shark."

Perhaps he could roll away... but wouldn't that make more noise...?

"Shark."

He had to think of something quick. Last he checked, Deadshot wasn't exactly renowned for his hand-to-hand prowess, though White had no doubt that the assassin was many light years ahead of himself and the Condiment King. It was a miracle that he was holding off the Bat for even this long.

"Shark!"

Warren's ears finally caught onto the voice hissing his alias venomously. It took him another few seconds to place its owner, and to remember exactly what she was doing here.

"Isley?" he whispered. "What the hell do you-"

"Quiet, you fool!" Ivy seethed quietly from her place on her side a few feet away from Warren, power binding collar still around her throat to the green skin beauty's evident ire. "I want what you want, little man! To be gone from this fight! If you want even the slightest chance of achieving that, then I suggest you release me from this collar! Now!"

A horrible, horrible sort of feeling entered the Shark's brain and stomach at that thought. "Oh, no..." he mumbled, barely able to hear his own voice.

"Think, you idiot!" Ivy shot back sternly, White's gaze following hers as she glanced to the ailing efforts of Deadshot in the face the Dark Knight's onslaught. "He isn't going to last another minute! Release me and I will have my babies distract the Bat so we can make our escape. Even if I bother to hold a grudge against you for earlier, tonight I only want to be gone. You have my word." The villainess argued, before adding further when the man hesitated under her mad glare, "Possible freedom, or certain Bat food! What's it going to be, Fish?"

Shark scowled at the casual use of his former nickname, dubbed on him during his freshman days at Arkham Asylum. The other nuts always seemed to find it amusing to taunt him with it, but this wasn't the time for that. The gears beneath his skull spun furiously, making the cost-benefit analyses that his old job so often called upon.

Then he heard another loud CRUNCH, and knew that his last current line of defense was no more. Seconds later, he heard a cold, harsh voice speak.

"Kidnapping, Floyd? Not your usual area of expertise. Who sent you?"

In that instant, the Shark made his decision.

"Bull Tiger Whitetip Hammerhead."

He heard Ivy make a noise of confusion, but he couldn't care less. Those four words represented the deadliest shark species in the world, excluding his own moniker. And spoken in that particular combination, they created the custom password...

SSssssss...

... to unlocking Ivy's collar.

As soon as the hiss faded, he sprang to his feet, all caution tossed to the wind. Even if Ivy did keep her word and focused all her attention on Batman, rather than her would-be kidnappers, he still had no desire to be in the middle of that particular brawl.

Sucking in a large breath, he began to sprint away from the oncoming storm. Unfortunately, a green-skinned leg immediately appeared in his path, and sent him unceremoniously crashing to the ground again. Only this time, his face was pressed to the dirt.

"You backstabbing b-!" Warren began to snarl, but was cut off before he could finish as the concrete beneath his feet was ripped apart from below. Within seconds, all of the crook's limbs were bound and wrapped within several large, thick roots that had spawned from below.

"Watch your language, Fish." A cold voice sneered down at him. Lifting his head, Warren just managed to see a pair of bare green feet stride past him with speed and purpose. "Or I'll introduce my babies to sushi next we meet." Then she was gone, leaving White in the bed he had made.

Deadshot was out. Condiment King was out. Shark himself might as well have been out. And their would-be quarry was gone to the wind. The only thing that stood between them and a cozy jail cell was Batman's interrogation...

"Aw, crap..." Warren let his head go limp in dismay as Batman's imposing figure moved in front of him. Idly, he wondered what their prospective employer would say if he could see their merry band now.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"BAH!"

There was a noise akin to a truck backfiring, followed by the sizzle that could only be expected to follow the smashing of live electronics. A faint hint of smoke soon filled the small, cozy, soundproofed, bulletproofed, lead-lined room.

A purple-gloved hand lowered, taking with it a smoking pistol. Its owner leveled a dry, unamused look at the cluster of monitors before him - seven were still displaying, while the eighth was now a smoking, sizzling pile of circuits and plastic.

"Worst. Pilot. Ever," the Joker growled. "And I've seen Heil Honey, I'm Home!"

His companion, however, had far bigger worries on his mind. Worries that he immediately expressed by turning to the Ace of Knaves. "Joker, was the dark gentleman showing up there and then a part of your plan?"

The Joker tucked his pistol away and put a thoughtful finger to his chin. "A third of me says it was. A third of me says it wasn't."

"And the remaining third...?"

"Wants a tangerine. Or a ruby the size of a tangerine. I'm kinda flexible that way."

"Joker, this is serious!" the Penguin snapped. "Do they know where you are right now?"

"They think they know where I am right now. But they don't know that I know that they think they know where I am right now. And lemme give you a hint: it's not here."

"Wait... they think... you..." the Penguin tried to seize the chain of thought, and decided that it wasn't worth the effort. "The point is, none of them will lead the Batman here, will they?"

"Unless one of them turned into a psychic in the last couple of hours, I doubt it."

"Good. So we're safe from him."

"Right-a-roonie! As long as he inexplicably decides to not trace those nano-cameras I stuck in their clothing back to their emitting source."

"Yes, as long as he... WHAT?!"

The small, round man sprang to his feet, panic in every inch of his face. He briefly glanced at the two remaining monitors covering Team B - both of which were displaying Batman engaged in a fierce battle against Poison Ivy. One that Batman could very well win. The long-nosed man then turned to face the Joker, eyes wide.

"Please don't tell me I just heard that."

"You didn't just hear that. Also, he'll probably decide to trace those nano-cameras I stuck in their clothing back to their emitting source," the Joker replied tartly. Then, his ever-present smile grew far crueler. "And on that note, I don't know about you, but I'm in the mood for some shark fin soup..."

Before the Penguin could reply, the Ace of Knaves flipped open a hidden panel inside his remote control, revealing eight buttons inside. He punched three of them at the same time.

Something - perhaps an instinct, perhaps intuition - told the Penguin to turn his attention back toward the cluster of monitors. A second later, he heard three hideous shouts. All three given in different voices, but all conveying the same message.

"FIRE!!!"

The short, portly man watched on with grotesque wonder - and perhaps a small measure of schadenfreude - as the Joker's three prospective enforcers all burst into flames, screaming their lungs out all the while. Shortly afterward, two of the monitors faded to black, leaving no doubt as to where the fire had come from.

"Remote-controlled self-combustion capabilities," the Joker chuckled. "Never settle for less."

The Penguin clapped slowly, an impressed smile spreading over his face. "An excellent show, old friend. But that last crack about the soup..."

In response, the Joker gave him a sly grin. "Don't you know? Batsy's mini-extinguisher only carries enough to cover one sap. Two, tops. And if you'll recall, there's a perfectly good fire hydrant waiting a couple of feet away from dear old Warren..."
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
Poison Ivy grit her teeth as she sprinted away from Batman, and away from the smell of fire and smoke. She would certainly have liked to stay back and give the caped chauvinist his due, and enjoy the sweet, sweet music of three more men being burnt alive while she was at it, but she had no time for that.

Harley came first. Harley always came first.

She had caught snippets of the three idiots' conversations. And she was certain that they had mentioned "Quinn" at least once. There was only one Quinn that she was familiar with, and only one Quinn that anyone would connect with her. There was someone after Harley, and she would bet her left arm that that someone happened to have green hair, chalk-white skin, and a stupid grin too big for his own good.

With a growl, she put on an extra burst of speed and charged back into the wrecked, abandoned greenhouse that had been serving as her hideout until tonight. A snap of her fingers had a small vine snake down from the ceiling, carrying with it a cell phone.

Quickly, she snatched up the phone and dialed, praying that the last number that Harley had given her was still good.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
Grinning lecherously, Harley Quinn circled her confused captive with glee before moving in to press her front firmly against the bound heroine's back. Cupping her hands over Batwoman's well-formed breasts, Harley groped and squeezed Kate's rack playfully. While her new toy might not have the rack of a Starr, or even a Sugah, Harley just loved how the once stonefaced Batwoman was moaning desperately from her skilled touch.

If Kate had hoped that her costume would act as some kind of barrier to the electric sensations of her captor's magic touch, she was happily mistaken. Her skintight red & black costume, the costume she could not deny she had worn for her Mistress' approval, offered no obstacle to the madwoman's fingers. In fact, now that Kate thought about it, it enhanced the experience! Batwoman, the serious and cold persona she had created with the subconscious goal of earning Mistress Harley's attention, covered her body up, making her appear "proper" to the world, all the while actually leaving her vulnerable to her Mistress' skilled hands.

"Mmm... hubba hubba!" Harley giggled, rubbing her thumbs over Kate's stiffened nipples, which were now poking against the fabric quite nicely. "This is some Grade-A titty right here, Katie!"

"Th-thank you, Mistress Harley," Kate breathed. "I t-OHHHHHH!!!"

Harley grinned. She had ignored Kate's reply, instead focusing on closing her thumb and forefinger to give Kate's left nipple a gentle pinch. Well, gentle from Harley's perspective. From Kate's, it was more of a ravaging bolt of pleasure striking down on the sensitive nub.

The madwoman shot her redheaded prey a teasing, coy look. "Like that, don't you, my little Batwhore?" She asked, kissing the unmasked heroine's exposed, pale white cheek. Leaving Kate's back and walking around her to stand in front of her, Harley couldn't help smirking wider as the redhead tried to move with her. The mind bent slave trying anything to be closer to her Mistress despite the chains still holding her arms above her head.

Batwoman's response came in the form of shallow, rapid gasps for breath, her tongue hanging out of her open mouth as she gazed longingly at the magically attractive blonde. Lost in the heat of her arousal, Katethe redhead soon felt a warm dampness rapidly spreading between her thighs, trapped beneath her tight costume, teasing her cunt in oh so wicked and wonderful ways.

"Puh-please... M-Mistress Harley..."

"Please what?" Harley grinned at the broken woman, she was so happy she'd removed Batwoman's cowl. It meant she could look directly into those teary, joy-filled eyes as her new pet panted like a bitch in heat. "Please don't stop? Please kiss me again? Please free my hands so I can finger fuck myself like the crazed slut you want me to be? Please fuck my brains out with a twelve-inch vibrating double dildo?"

"Puh-please take my clothes off first..." Kate moaned, her thighs rubbing together. "It's SO HOT under here!"

Harley looked at the helpless heroine in surprise for a moment, before bursting out in laughter. "Oh, this is TOO good! The high and mighty detective wants the hot and slutty criminal to strip her down so she can show off her wet pussy!?"

Kate felt her face heating up, from what little dignity and self-respect as a heroine she had left. However, her shame, ironically, only served to make her even more aroused. The new, perverse and loyally devoted part of her delighted in how her Mistress was degrading her once-uptight and serious self.

"Well, you can forget it!" Harley suddenly snapped, her grin turning downright evil. "You're still the good girl here and I'm definitely still the bad, so very bad girl! So tell me, my dear lil' Katie," the insane blonde teased. "Am I supposed ta make ya feel comfy?"

Kate stared at her Mistress in shock, before slowly shaking her head from side to side.

"Well, not yet anyway," Harley nodded to herself, pleased, before locking eyes with Kate again. "Besides... haven't you ever wondered what it would feel like to cum inside those fancy pajamas?"

Kate opened her mouth to speak, but Harley cut her off with a quick peck on the lips. Then she pulled back and began to look over Kate's chest again.

"Well, I have, and believe me, pet, it feels as fuckin' right as being naked in the rain!" Harley hummed, biting her lip as she ran a gloved hand over her own costume's damp crotch. "So mark my words, Katie, I'm gonna make you cum... And then, I'm gonna make ya cum again... And again, and again, and again... All the while every drop of ya sweet nectar is gonna be sealed in that lil' slut suit o' yours!"

The madwoman licked her lips, enjoying the look of mixed excitement and horror on Kate's face.

"Keeps in all the flavor, y'know what I mean? Just like ma's kreplachs..."

At the mention of food, Kate heard her stomach rumble. Despite her denial of Harley's earlier taunts, it really had been quite a while since she'd last eaten.

Harley simply giggled at the helpless vigilante, before arranging her mouth into a perfect "O" and wrapping her lips around Kate's left nipple. With a lascivious yet determined look on her face, she starting sucking on the hard nub for all she was worth, teasing it through the fabric with her lips and her tongue alike.

"OH! OHHHHHHHHH!!!" Kate gasped. "OH! M-Mistress..." The redhead pleaded as she felt her Mistress begin to apply pressure with her teeth. "P-please be gen... AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

Kate's screams of ecstasy were music to Harley's ears. The jester then worked her hand between Kate's clamped thighs, running her fingers up and down the pale woman's slit through the wet crotch of her uniform. However, the trained psychologist noticed one particular pressure point near the top of the dampness that made her new angel shiver in delight.

And so, smiling wickedly around her captive's tit, Harley Quinn pulled her hand back and brought her middle finger and thumb together... And flicked Batwoman's clit.

With a truly thunderous scream, Kate Kane came.

[Disciple]

Chapter 26: Work in Progress
Writer: Solddate

The Stacked Deck.

To steal a line from a great movie, one would never find a greater hive of scum and villainy.

"Ugh," Dr. Barbara Minerva groaned, trying to fight off her gag reflex. Her heightened sense of smell was not serving her well, the overwhelming scents of vomit, urine and other foul substances emanating from the dive bar across the street, causing her cat like features wrinkle in disgust under her fur. "Please tell me you're joking, Ravager..." Cheetah pleaded with her assigned partner for the night. "This can't be the only place to get infomation on this Harley woman."

"I don't joke, Cheetah," Rose Wilson, aka Ravager and estranged daughter of the assassin Deathstroke, answered stoically. The young woman turned her good eye to her temporary comrade before continuing, "and while it's not our 'only' option for gathering the intel we need, it 'is' our 'best' option given that we are in competition to find Harley Quinn first." The trained assassin explained as she moved to leave their vantage point on the roof of an abandoned hotel across the street from the bar.

"Wait, please tell me you're not actually taking the Joker's offer seriously...?" The feline woman asked in exasperation, her bemused stare following the silver haired teenager, who then paused and looked back with a questioning expression.

"He paid my fee, thus I am obligated to carry out the contract." Ravager explained in a matter-of-fact manner. It wasn't the entire truth, but Cheetah didn't need to hear any more. "If he continues to pay, I will continue to work for him. If he doesn't, I will leave."

"So...the fact that he is a complete lunatic doesn't bother you?" Cheetah asked incredulously, she just couldn't understand how this 18 year old 'girl' could be so calm about the idea of working with that madman. Even if Ravager's uniform reflected her father's, her youth just seemed to inspire some unfamiliar maternal instincts in the older villainess.

"No, and if I recall, didn't you escape with him from Arkham?" Cheetah didn't really have an answer to that, so the young mercenary continued, "If the idea of working with him makes you so uncomfortable, then why are you here?"

"I refuse to owe that... man, if he can truly be called that, a favour!" Cheetah hissed, bringing her clawed fingers to the bridge of her nose in frustration at the fact she was working for such vermin as the Joker. "I have no grudge against this Harley Quinn, but if handing her over makes Joker forget I was even part of that breakout, I consider it a small price to pay." The less Barbara had to think about that the better. The Joker wasn't someone she would even wish upon her worst enemy, let alone someone she'd never even met. Just the wide variety of rumours about exactly how the clown had broken Harley Quinn's mind were just some of the many reasons Cheetah felt that way. "And Ravager," the former archaeologist added with a far darker tone, "I will thank you to never compare me to him again."

"So noted, I apologize." Ravager answered professionally to which Barbara nodded in acceptance, losing her threatening demeanour. "Shall we proceed?"

"If we must."
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
The one thing that Barbara Gordon truly loved about her bed was how soft it was. Warmth was often an afterthought when she awoke in the mornings, it wasn't like she could feel the cold air outside the covers with her toes. No, what made her lie in on those occasional lazy days her life afforded was the feel of her soft plushie pillows and memory foam mattress. It allowed her to just let go of the aches and pains that often built up in her upper body. It was in these brief moments between dreaming and being fully awakened to the world that Barbara could just forget her troubles and snuggle into her comfy headrest.

"Hehe."

Did the pillow just giggle? No, that couldn't be right... Still content, and happy to blame the noise on her dozy imagination, the former Batgirl kept her eyes closed and wiggled her head further into the soft cushions to see if it would provoke the same reaction, inhaling deeply as she did.

"Mmmm."

Oracle frowned, it wasn't the same reaction, but it was a reaction nonetheless. A deep sensuous moan that rumbled through the pillow, jiggling it against Barbara's cranium like...flesh? Wait... since when did her pillows smell like exotic perfume?

This warranted inspection, had she gone to bed with someone the night before and forgotten? That didn't sound right, she didn't have the headache that would accompany an amnesic hangover. As she stumbled over this more and more, her mind finally began to clear and the notion that she was in bed quickly faded. She was in her chair, the background noise indicated she was in the Nest's monitor room, but her head was resting against something soft, malleable and strong scented. At this point, Oracle's common logic returned and she decided, begrudgingly, to open her eyes.

"Huh, wha--?" Barbara murmured as her blurred vision focused in on the face looking down at hers.

"Mornin', Barbie girl," Zatanna, a very different looking Zatanna, said with a sultry smile, "pleasant dreams?" She asked, and then winked as she added, "Any about me?"

"Za-Zatanna!?" Barbara blanched as she stared up at the sorceress. The magical woman was holding Oracle's head to her chest, the shirt and bra she was wearing inviting Barbara to look deep into her impressive cleavage, but the redhead's blue eyes were transfixed on the other woman's face in panic. Despite the key differences that her inner detective would have scolded her for missing, all Barbara saw was Joker make-up. "N-no..."

"Oh yes, baby," Zee-Zee replied, tightening her grip on Barbara's hair, being careful to not harm her captive in any way. "Shhh," she soothed, having recognized the panic in the computer whiz's eyes. Using her free hand to stroke Oracle's fiery mane, the raven haired beauty tenderly whispered, "I'm not with him, I promise. I answer only to my Mistress, Harley Quinn."

"Oh," Barbara began, her tone dry and sarcastic as she tried to pull back from the other woman's boobs, "that makes me feel so much better!"

"It should, babe--ah!" Zee-Zee gasped when Oracle all but punched one of her tits in an attempt to escape the sensitive mounds. "Mmm, so ya like it rough, huh? I'll have to remember that!" The witch's chest rumbled with laughter, her impressive breasts bouncing upside Barbara's temple until Zee-Zee finally relinquished her hold, but before Oracle could even begin to move away in her chair another voice piped up.

"Oooh, you're so totally right, Mistress Zee-Zee!" Barbara immediately swung her head around to see a lithe blonde woman, openly masturbating atop the hacker's mini-fridge with a vacant, dumb look in her blue eyes. Again, Barbara couldn't help focusing on the white facepaint, but this time noticed the black domino mask design painted over the blonde's eyes. It really didn't scream Joker, nor did either of her captors' outfits. "We could, like, use all the naughty toys Mistress Harley keeps on the walls!" She cooed, panting in time with the things in her thong. "That'd be so hooooot...."

The... bimbo, was the only word Oracle could come up with and the voice really wasn't helping, was dressed in overtly sexy, Harley Quinn themed attire much like the outfit Zatanna was wearing. Both screamed 'Fuck me right here and now!' with opposing red & black fishnet stockings and boots, with sheer panties. For the top, Zee-Zee sported a too-tight version of her tuxedo shirt, lace red bra and red & black patterned top hat and jacket. The blonde wore a black corset tied with red laces, but the wearer had pulled it down to expose...

'Are those things real!?' The blonde bimbo's tits were fucking huge, they'd put Power Girl to shame! Barbara couldn't help following the bouncing melons with her eyes, her jaw agape. They were literally incredible, in fact, the woman herself was just unbelievable. She was just sat there giggling and moaning at Oracle, happily fingering her barely concealed sex with one hand and proudly squeezing one of her I-cup breasts for her audience with the other.

"Like you'd even know how to use S&M gear!" Oracle blurted out before she could even stop herself.

Seizing on Sugah's distraction, Zee-Zee pounced, "Riahc reh ot kcuts smraerof s'elcarO."

"Huh-- What!?" Panic once again began to take hold of Oracle's mind as both her arms, from elbow to wrist, rooted themselves to her chair's armrests.

"Calm down, Babs." The corrupted Zatanna pleaded with genuine concern, trying to calm her soon-to-be sister slave by placing a gentle hand on the redhead's shoulder. She wanted Barbara to be happy as soon as possible, but at the same time, she knew she couldn't rush things.

Harley had been very specific about how Oracle should understand what was going to happen to her. The Mistress had grown to respect the original Batgirl over their years as rivals and the jester wanted Zee-Zee to acknowledge that.

A few nights before, when Harley had first set about deciding who she wanted to add to her harem, Zee-Zee hadn't needed to magically conjure the lightbulb that went off in her Mistress' mind. In seconds, Harley had started bouncing up and down on the bed she'd been sharing with her slaves, declaring, "The original BG was a rootin'-tootin', head spinnin', butt kickin', ass swingin' Batbabe! She was so fuckin' hot she got her own trilogy! She's gotta be mine!" However, when only the absent minded Sugah had joined Harley in her enthusiasm, it had fallen to Zee-Zee to explain why Barbara had retired and who she was now.

What followed had been a whirlwind of tears, tender cuddles, angry curses, passionate kisses, and almost brutal fuckings as Harley Quinn's sorrow and disbelief soon turned to vengeful anger towards her creator, the Joker. Every one of Harley's loyal whores, even the Kryptonian Power Slut, had been laid out one by one by their Mistress' blazing hot fury. All four heroic ladies left drooling in mindless euphoria, and even then Harley hadn't stopped. For hours, the madwoman switched between her pets, pounding their tender cunts with the 9-inch strap-on she'd blindly grabbed from her toybox as she vented her anger. Theodyssey only came to an end when Harley explained her plans for tonight to Zee-Zee whilst fucking the witch to her sixth climax, doggy style. The insane blonde had then finally collapsed onto Zee-Zee's back, unconscious from exhaustion, plastic cock still deep in her slave's pussy.

"Mmmm," Zee-Zee shivered, lost in the erotic memory until she felt Barbara pull her shoulder away from her grasp. "Oh, sorry," she said with a sheepish grin in reply to Oracle's look of disbelief, "I got a lil' carried away in my thoughts there."

"Uh-huh..." Barbara trailed off, resuming her attempts to move her arms.

"Oracle, please, give my magic a lil' credit," the corrupted sorceress implored her old friend with an amused shake of her head.

"Zatanna, I don't know what's happened to you and the..." Oracle paused, holding back the word bimbo to describe the third woman in the room. Exerting extra force to trying to lift her left arm from the armrest, the redhead continued as politely as she could, "...the blonde over there, but I'm not just gonna let you take me!" Weighing her options, Barbara then shifted her efforts to try and mask the fact she was reaching for the panic button under her computer console.

"It's not gonna work," Zee-Zee answered with a knowing smile, locking eyes with the young woman. Leaning her butt against the computer station, Zee-Zee bent down, deliberately giving Oracle a perfect view of her cleavage, and reached under the desk to press the alarm switch.

Nothing happened.

"See?" The magician asked, having never broken eye contact with the hacker.

"It's a silent alarm!" Barbara tried desperately.

"True, but I know you, Babs," Zee-Zee hummed, standing to her full height, "and I know you'd have included some kinda subtle alarm bell so you know when it's working." She was right, and they both knew it. One of Barbara's computer monitors was supposed to have switched to the screensaver in time with the alarm's activation, and yet the assigned screen remained active, still showing a map of Gotham's subways. "I just didn't know where you kept the button. Sugah over there gave me a few hints." Oracle followed Zee-Zee's nod to stare at the bimbo in the corner, how the hell did that dumb blonde know where her panic buttons were!? "But you confirmed this one," the clown faced witch explained with a tap on the console. The redhead didn't turn back to her though, which made Zee-Zee grin.

"Oooo-fsp," Sugah cooed before biting her lip, still trying to be totally quiet like she'd been told. She'd only spoke up to get Barbie to look at her and not Mistress Zee-Zee, and it looked like the sexy magician was happy with her. That made Sugah happy too. It made her feel totally fucking hot! Barbie was looking at her again now, that only made Sugah feel even hotter! Taking firm hold of her humongous titty, Sugah lifted her rock hard nipple to her mouth with a sultry wink to her captive audience. The bimboslut then wrapped her soft plump lips around the stiff nub and sucked hard, moaning loudly against her jiggling boob.

"Who even--?" Oracle trembled as she watched the wanton display of carnal lust. The idea that this whore of a woman could have been anyone she trusted to show the inner workings of the Nest was terrifying, and at the same time... Barbara couldn't help but be almost mesmerized by the sex crazed slut.

"You don't need to be quiet right now, Sugah," Zee-Zee chuckled, "tell Babs who you used to be."

"Oooo, sure thing, Mistress..." Sugah husked, letting her breast fall away from her mouth, the large nipple glazed with her saliva. "Hiya, Barbie," she raised her free hand to daintily wave her fingers at the redhead staring at her in disbelief, "'member me?" Sugah giggled as Barbara just shook her head slowly, all the while the blonde kept teasing her pussy with the hand buried in her panties. "No? Aww, too bad," she pouted briefly before showing off her brilliantly white grin, "but, like, I don't blame ya. I was so totally borin' before! No fun at all! Gawd, I was such a total stick in the mud! Borin' ol' Dinah, that was me!"

Barbara couldn't help scoffing at the notion. This slut was supposed to be Dinah Lance!? The Black Canary, a role model to all superheroines, de facto leader of the Birds of Prey and former chairwoman of the JLA!? Oracle simply did not believe her. It wasn't a question of whether she wouldn't or couldn't accept the idea that such a strong willed and dignified woman like Dinah could fall so far as to turn into the whore before her. Barbara just didn't believe this bimbo's words.

"Okay... If you expect me to believe that, you've officially lost it..." Oracle said, eyeballing the horny bimbo worriedly.

"Hehe, like, thanks!" Sugah giggled, oblivious to the fact Oracle did not believe her, though perfectly happy to take being called insane as a compliment. Sliding her soaked fingers out of her quim, the bimbo lapped up every drop of her own sweet nectar from her digits with her tongue. "But I haven't lost it, you know," Canary hummed, now moving both hands to her enormous rack, "I just gave it all to Mistress Harley!" Mashing her palms against her nipples, Sugah attacked her supersoft, sensitive titties, crying out in delight as she voiced her new philosophy. "Now I totally don't gotta worry about nothing! Oh, oh, it feels so goooood, Barbie! No silly rules! No stupid Ollie! I just gotta do what I'm told and I getta fuck all of Harley's angels! I get to lick all their tasty pussies and suck on their lovely tits! And they all fuck me back! Rrrgh, I'mma totally horny bimboslut now! I'm Mistress Harley's big-boobied, bimboslut slave! I'm the Sugah Canary!"

"Mmm, don't hold back, Sugah," Zee-Zee moaned from behind Barbara. The twisted witch was groping her own breast through her tight shirt, her other hand tracing over her wet panties from watching the wanton display. "You have my permission to have a screamer..." Zee-Zee husked, but then quickly added, "No powers though!"

"Oh gawd, thanks, Mistress!" The blonde's blue eyes shot open as wide as they could go, her bust bouncing under hands as her back arched in ecstasy, "Ahhh! I'm so fucking horny, Barbie! I'm gonna cum from feelin' my titties! Please watch me cum, Barbie! Oh, oh, gawd--AHHHH!"

Barbara just sat there, jaw hanging open as she watched the bimbo cum and cum hard. It was so perverse and repulsive, and yet... she couldn't turn away, or stop her own nipples from stiffening under her shirt. From behind her glasses, her eyes followed the trail of arousal dripping down the fishnet bound thighs and over skin tight boots all the way to the floor. Barbara was a bisexual, with a strong lean towards the male side of the menu, but... this bimbo really lived up to the title, and as the supposed former Black Canary slid from her seat on Oracle's mini-fridge to the floor, her euphoric expression awoke a sense of curious envy within the redhead.

Could Barbara truthfully say she'd ever been that happy? Had she ever felt that good? What was it like to have an orgasm that intense? Oracle doubted she even could experience such a climax, thanks to her paralysis, and she couldn't deny that deep down in the depths of her mind she wanted to swap places with the blissful bimbo.

"It'd be nice, wouldn't it?" Zee-Zee mused from next to her.

"Huh?" Oracle didn't turn back, still far too engaged with the sight of Sugah, and Zee-Zee took the opportunity to take out a small tube of lipstick from inside her bra.

"To just let go like that and give in to pleasure," the sorceress explained, coating her red lips with a coat of the clear balm before placing it back in her lingerie. "To let someone else take away all the bad in our lives and just embrace how damn good we can really feel."

"Zatanna I--" Barbara began but stopped as Zee-Zee swiftly moved to stand in front of her, between the hacker and her console with the curvaceous woman crouching slightly to bring their eyes level.

"But you just can't do that, can you Babs?" The witch sighed sadly, continuing on too quickly for Barbara to answer. "You just can't let go of the idea that someone will get hurt if you're not looking out for them. Keeping eyes and ears on everyone you care about 'cos you know what it means to be alone in this city." Zee-Zee paused to let those words sink in. "That's why, no matter what this city throws at you, you never stop watching. Always leaving one eye open to protect your friends and anyone else you can, never taking a moment to stop and care about yourself."

"Because people get hurt when no-one's watching, Zatanna!" Barbara defended, momentarily forgetting the bizarre changes that had befallen her friends. "No one, not the police, not Batman, not even I can always be there when someone needs protecting! But I have to try! I have to try and stop what happened to me from happening to anyone else!" Oracle argued with tears forming in her eyes. There would never be a day where she didn't relieve the fear she had felt at the hands of the Joker the day he crippled her.

It wasn't even the moment when he'd fired that haunted her, no, it was the hours that followed... When his men had stripped her at his direction, posed her helpless form for the pictures they would later use to try and break her father's mind... They could have done more... They could have done so much worse than just a few photographs, but those hours of pure helplessness had been the worst of Barbara's young life. From the moment she had opened her apartment door to that soulless grin to the instant she was finally able to crawl to the phone and dial 911, after the villain had left to torture her father, and hear the operator's voice on the other end, Barbara had been alone.

No-one had known of her attack until hours after it had begun. No-one would have been able to save her. She could have died all alone and no-one would have been any wiser.

"If no-one looks out for you... If you're alone in this city... It will hurt you," she sniffed, allowing her tears to finally begin to fall as she continued to look into her corrupted friend's eyes. "I want to protect people, Zatanna! I want to protect my friends in anyway I can... but it's not enough..." Breaking eye contact, Oracle lowered her head in shame with her tears falling from her cheeks onto her lap. "I can't even protect you, not even Dinah (if that is Dinah)..."

"Shhh," Zee-Zee soothed, lifting the crying hacker's chin in palm, "we're big girls with superpowers and magic, Babs. We shoulda been able to look after ourselves."

"But--"

"But nothin'," Zee-Zee cut her captive off by tapping a finger on the redhead's lips, "We shoulda been lookin' out for ourselves, but instead we got caught playin' heroine by the one person who will always look out for us now." The lustful witch explained as if it were the most obvious thing in the world while standing back to full height. "And now Mistress Harley wants to look out for you too."

"What do you mean?" Barbara asked, staring up at the other woman fearfully.

Zee-Zee didn't answer immediately, first she raised her left hand and waved her fingers daintily to wordlessly summon a DVD disc. Then the scantily sorceress turned on the heels of her boots to face the computer station, bending over deliberately to give Oracle an unguarded view of her fishnet covered thighs and her perfectly smooth butt as her binkini panties sank between the cheeks. Sliding the disc into a toaster like slot in the main computer tower, Zee-Zee wiggled her hips and smiled when she looked back to find Barbara's gaze following her rump helplessly in a haze of fear and attraction.

"What I mean, Babs," Zee-Zee replied, setting up the display on the screen so the movie would play once she hit 'Enter', "is that my Mistress wishes to not only give you what want, but what you need." Turning back to Oracle once more, Zee-Zee crouched on her heels and took hold of the redhead's right hand in both her own, looking up into Barbara's distraught gaze. "What you want is the ability to protect and help those you love in every way you can, and what you need is some serious TLC. My Mistress can give you both and, Barbara, please believe me when I say that I want to help her do so. Not because she commands me to, 'cos she didn't. Not even because I want to give her everything she desires, which I definitely do."

"Then why, Zatanna?" Barbara whimpered tearfully, unable to pull her hand away due to her arm still being stuck to her chair. She couldn't even look away from Zatanna's tainted blue eyes, they were the eyes of the sorceress she had been proud to call a friend. Right now, all the sapphic lust and giddy madness that had plagued the witch's actions so far tonight were taking a back seat. Even though the magician had just affirmed her new found loyalty to a madwoman, Barbara could see the caring heart that had made Zatanna Zatara a superheroine shining through. The shame of her failure to protect the woman in front of her surged once more and Barbara finally turned her head away. "Why would you want to save someone who couldn't save you?"

"Because, Barbara..." Zee-Zee lifted her right hand to cup Barbara's cheek in her palm, squeezing the redhead's fingers with her left. The witch then coaxed the hacker into facing her again with a gentle pull and straightened her legs before leaning forward to bring them face to face. With a coy, little grin, Zee-Zee winked to her captive as she noticed Oracle's teary eyes steal a glance at her cleavage and said, "...because I love you."

"Zata--!?" Oracle hadn't known how to respond and Zee-Zee didn't give her the chance, planting her lips firmly against Barbara's own. Reeling from the night's events, Barbara's resistance was delayed and, in the end, very brief. Almost instantly, her thoughts began to fade, her body letting out a deep sigh of relief as the lipstick on Zatanna's lips numbed her mind and all her worries drifted away. Within moments of the kiss beginning, Barbara's genius mind was all but gone, her lips parting reflexively to allow Zee-Zee's tongue to explore her mouth and let herself be carried away by the magical woman's passion.

"Mmmm," Zee-Zee husked when she finally pulled away from the redhead and stood back to her full height, "delicious."

"Ooooh-fsp!" Catching the moan of clear arousal, Zee-Zee looked back over to her sister slave. Sugah was lying on her side, still exhausted from her previous orgasm, but the sight of her second Mistress subduing her new sister had proven too much to ignore. Silently as she could, Sugah had started squeezing and pinching her exposed titties once again. However, despite her best efforts, the blonde hadn't been able to stifle the moan she'd let out from seeing the two sexy heroines making out.

"Shhh, Sugah," Zee-Zee said softly to assure Canary she wasn't upset, placing a finger to her lips, "you can keep playing, like I said. Just keep it down, okay?" The panting Sugah nodded from her place on the floor, smiling vacantly as she lowered a hand into her panties.

Moving her focus back to the docile Oracle, Zee-Zee spoke, "Smra esaeler." This freed Barbara's arms from the rests of her chair, both falling loosely into her lap. "Can ya hear me, Barbara?"

"Yes..." The computer specialist answered in monotone.

"That's very good," Zee-Zee grinned, "do you know who I am?"

"You are Zatanna..."

"Yes, but I now prefer the name my Mistress has given me, Zee-Zee," she explained, "could you please call me that from now on, Barbara?"

"Yes, Zee-Zee..." Oracle replied, seeing no reason to argue. If Zatanna wished to be called Zee-Zee, then she was called Zee-Zee.

"Excellent!" Zee-Zee beamed, happy things were going smoothly. "In fact, can I call you, Babs?" Oracle consented, Zee-Zee's smile growing wider, her pearly whites shining between her ruby red lips. "Now then, we're friends, aren't we, Babs?"

"Yes, we are..." This fact was still very much true in Barbara Gordon's mind.

"And ya trust me, don't you? " The witch inquired, receiving another positive answer. "You know that I'd never lie to you and that what I say is true, right?" Again, Barbara agreed, Zee-Zee was a trustworthy figure in her mind already and now these questions were strengthening that idea. "Well, I am now Harley Quinn's loyal and obedient, lesbian love slave and sidekick. And lemme tell ya, I'm very happy for it." Oracle offered no objection, she only accepted. If Zee-Zee said she was Harley's lesbian love slave, then she was Harley's lesbian love slave. "And now my Mistress would like you to watch a special DVD she made just for you, isn't that great?"

"Yes..."

"So you'll watch it?" Barbara didn't answer initially, Zee-Zee didn't know if the hacker was somehow resisting, or if her lethargic mind was trying to decide and failing. "C'mon, Babs," Zee-Zee insisted, her body tense with the anticipation of reeling in her prey, "I thought we were friends!"

"I will watch it..."

"And you'll believe every word my Mistress, Harley Quinn, says too." It wasn't a question, it was a command. The tainted witch held her breath, these were the final moments and if Oracle was ever going to resist it would be now.

"Yes..."

"Promise me." She pressed in a stern tone, she would not risk letting Oracle go now, not when she was so close to fulfilling her Mistress' wishes.

"I will believe every word your Mistress, Harley Quinn, says."

"Right-a-roonie!" Zee-Zee squealed in elation, moving to Barbara's side to push her closer to the computer station and hit the enter button. Within a few seconds, the disc the began to play and filled the all the screens in monitor womb with a close up of Harley's mad blue gaze. "Oh, and by the way," Zee-Zee whispered hotly next to Oracle's ear, "Harley Quinn isn't just 'my' Mistress... Now she's your Mistress too!"

[Disciple]

Chapter 27: Renovations On Memory Lane
Writer: colleem

Barbara sat in her chair, completely relaxed and docile as she stared at the screen in front of her, listening intently to the voice of her new Mistress, Harley Quinn. The Clown Princess was performing acrobatic back-flips and somersaults with expert ease and precision, the camera following her supple form with rapt fascination, just as Barbara's eyes did. A giant, hypnotic spiral filled the background, deepening Barbara's trance like state as it swirled around and around.... around and around...

Every few seconds an image would flash across the screen accompanied by a single word, each flash too brief to break Oracle's focus on the Goddess dancing for her attention, but every single one imprinted itself deeply onto her open subconscious.

A picture of two women making out on the street was underlined by Pleasure. A group portrait of Harley and her corrupted victims overlapped by Trust. Two big tittied pornstars sharing a double ended dildo by Love. A close-up of Zee-Zee & Harley's grinning faces by Obey. The image of a woman, it was actually Zee-Zee again but she was facing away from the camera, and she was naked, on her knees before a dominatrix Harley Quinn, the word Submit written across the scene. This pattern would continue throughout, bombarding Oracle with ideas, thoughts and fantasies that were not her own.

All the while, Harley reminded to focus on her, only on her and her voice, and under the influence of Ivy's lipstick, Barbara did just as she was told. After a full twenty minutes of hypnotic assault on Oracle's psyche, the video began a seamless loop, cycling back to earlier in the movie as if it were still running forward. Again and again, Barbara watched the same lustful, subliminal, mind altering messages and slowly the information began to irreparably change deeper and deeper parts of her mind. What little of her will remained tried to fight the changes at first, the ideas and thoughts being planted felt so strange and bizarre when put next to the memories of old life. However, after a few relentless playthroughs, not even Oracle's resilient mind could discern between the reality of her memories and the implanted fantasies of Harley's words, and soon fantasy outweighed reality. Thus, in her malleable state, reality became fantasy and fantasy became reality.

It was all so clear to her now...
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
It had been shortly after the end of her time as Batgirl... after the Joker had crippled her. Ended her life as she had known it and left her to piece herself back together, and failing that just roll over and die. She almost had. Hope and happiness had all but deserted her as she recovered in hospital. Days went by as her body slowly healed, the efforts of her father and friends, even Bruce, trying to comfort and console her all failing to break though her bitter depression. They had left her all alone, after all. So alone and helpless, she'd opened her door to Hell and none of them had been there to save her... It wasn't fair to blame them though... However, despite herself, she had been angry, enraged even, that Batman still wouldn't give the Joker the beating he deserved. Not even to make up for abandoning her! His one damn rule holding her back from the revenge she so desperately wanted in that darkest moment.

And then, one dark night, Harley Quinn had come to visit her. Barbara's trained senses had easily caught the jester sneaking into her room and in her pent up anger, the former Batgirl had reached for the baseball bat Harvey bullock had left her for protection with every intention of beating the woman senseless. However, just as Barbara finished readying for her first swing, Harley had done something amazing. She had knelt down next to Barbara's bed and started to cry. The madwoman had begged and pleaded with the redhead for forgiveness. Not for her beloved Mr. J over what he had done, however, but for herself for not being able to stop him.

After swearing on her very soul that if she'd known what the Joker had planned to do the day he shot Barbara she would've stopped the madman or died trying, Harley had wept for hours in Barbara's arms. The redhead was simply unable to deny the distraught blonde her pity and did her best to console the unstable woman. Barbara was well aware that Joker had broken the poor woman both physically and mentally, and that wasn’t her fault. Joker had manipulated Harleen Quinzel, preyed on her naivety and bound her to his wicked mind. Yet, now Harley was there, in Barbara's hospital bed, free of the lunatic's control over her and imploring the redhead to give her a chance to redeem herself. So, in this one night a victim comforted the unwitting accomplice of her attacker, accepted her heartfelt apology and the two established an unlikely, but unbreakable bond.

In the weeks that followed, all the way up until the day the ex-Batgirl was finally discharged from hospital, Barbara and Harley became each other's new best friend for life. Harley had even taken to calling her former rival 'Barbie' or 'Babs'. On every night she could, Harley came to Barbara's room and, in a reversal of their first night together, the insane blonde had been Barbara's shoulder to cry on. The young woman vented all of her worries, fears and regrets regarding her new life, plus the anger and despair she felt over losing her old one, and the trained psychologist listened. Never judging and always understanding, Harley became the rock at the centre of Barbara's turbulent life. Helping her rebuild her self esteem and confidence with counseling, though they often allowed themselves a break to talk about girly things and swap stories so things never got too serious for too long.

The night before her discharge had been a tearful one. First with her friends and family congratulating her that she was finally taking that first step, so to speak, to beginning her new life in full and she was grateful for it. Her heart still held a certain bitterness over her misfortune and how the Joker had still not received the justice he so richly deserved striking upon him, but she let it go in the presence of those she knew did truly care for her. And then came her final liaison with her new dear friend.

Tears streaming down her cheeks, Barbara had thanked Harley from the bottom of heart for helping her overcome her bitterness and give her the help she had needed to recover mentally from her ordeal. In turn, Harley had thrown her arms around her old enemy and sobbed over how much it would hurt to lose the best girlfriend she'd ever had. The memory of the rest of the night was not a clear one for Barbara, but there was kissing, there was moaning and there was unbelievable pleasure. She awoke the next morning alone, but that did not change the lazy smile on her face.

For the first time since being paralyzed, Barbie had been happy.

With her mind and heart rejuvenated, Babs had wasted little time finding her new purpose in life. She would commit herself to ensuring that nobody would ever be alone, like she had, ever again. She would protect all she could and no victim would go unavenged, and so her career as Oracle began. Once she informed Bruce of what she wanted to achieve and how she planned to do it, Batman had spared no expense in providing the best hardware. It wasn't long before she had access to the GCPD comms network, perks of having the police commissioner for a father, and every private & public security camera in Gotham.

From her new Nest in the old Gotham clocktower, Barbie continued to help Batman and his allies fight the good fight. With eyes and ears on every street, she maintained a steady vigil for several years, refusing to let any of the criminals that plagued her home city escape justice. That was until... she saw Harley Quinn become cornered by several of the Joker's henchman after fleeing down a dead end alley.

Thankfully, the clown princess had hidden herself behind a delivery van parked at the end of the street, and Barbie wasted no time directing Batman in to deal with the thugs. It would have been so easy for Babs to tell Batman about Harley too, but doing so would have meant betraying the woman she had come to love as a true friend. As the Dark Knight had swooped in and dispatched the thugs, Harley trembled in her hiding place, her eyes frantically searching her surroundings before settling on the camera Barbie had moved to focus directly on the jester. Confusion initially spread across Harley's terrified features, but then her eyes became pleading she realized why Batman had so conveniently shown up to deal with her pursuers. The detective instincts of Batman quickly led him to begin approaching Harley's hiding place, after dealing with the Joker's men. Harley had fallen to her knees and begged in silent prayer to Barbie through the camera feed to please help her escape.

And, before she'd even realized she was doing it, Babs directed her former mentor away from the fugitive woman and breathed a sigh of relief as Harley thanked her and disappeared with her freedom.

This was the first time Barbie would betray Batman's trust, but hadn’t he betrayed her first? The Joker was still living his almost monthly routine of escape, kill/maim, be captured, repeat. Nothing had changed according to Bruce... Well, not to Babs, now she saw he didn’t really care about her. If he did then Joker would either be dead, or as unable to walk as her! No, Batman, didn't truly care about her, but Harley did. Harley was the reason Barbie was still alive and she would be damned before she betrayed her!

A few days later Barbie had received an e-mail from Harley, thanking her best friend for saving her. Oracle hadn't bothered to question how Harley had gotten her address, but in truth she didn't care. Babs was just happy her friend had been able to tell it was her who had stuck out her neck to save her. And for a time after that, things quieted down on the Harley front.

That was until two weeks ago when she caught a stark naked Harley and Zatanna, wearing only her hat and silver collar, passionately making out in front of the same street camera Babs had used in saving Harley from Joker's goons and Batman. Soon the action heated up, with Halrey moving her kisses lower and lower down Zatanna's delicious figure until she was on her knees on the pavement in front of the magician and licking away at her wet folds. So transfixed by the erotic display, Barbie didn't consciously recognize dialing Zatanna's cell number into her computer's call out function when the sexy witch mimed for her to do so with the phone itself in her hand. Though she was very aware of her other hand slipping into her panties and teasing her own throbbing pussy. Through husking moans, Zatanna explained she was now Harley’s loyal, loving, lesbian sex slave and sidekick, Zee-Zee, and that her Mistress needed Oracle to make a choice.

Having been given a new more potent form of Poison Ivy's mind control lipstick, Harley had decided to steal the world's heroines as both a distraction to the hero community, in payment to Ivy, but also as a force to fight back against the Joker, who she'd been running from ever since she and Barbie became friends. It was clear, Zee-Zee pointed out with a squeal, that sooner or later Batman would interfere Harley's crusade and the sexy jester hoped Babs would choose to be on her side in this coming battle.

As she had both watched and listened to Zee-Zee explain the situation whilst getting tongued, Babs couldn't help her growing arousal. She knew that tongue well and what it could make a woman feel even better, her fingers diving deeper into her own cunt as she saw Zee-Zee's knees wobble. As she approached her climax, the idea of joining Harley became an ever more appealing idea to Babs. To move over to the dark side. No more of Bruce's stupid morals and ethics, and to be able to enforce her own brand of justice without remorse. To be able to protect those she loved, like Harley and every one she loved. To help all those poor heroines out there that didn't know that freedom. To be able to enjoy her life in the endless pleasure that came through helping her friend... serving her Mistress... obeying Harley Quinn!

That day Oracle died in orgasm and Big Sister was born in the afterglow.

Crying out in ecstasy, she promised to follow Harley to the ends of the Earth, and that she would do all she could to hinder the Bats from discovering her Mistress' true goals. Harley was so happy to hear it that she'd had Zee-Zee teleport herself and the witch over to Babs' hideout so they could give the redhead the night of her life. Barbie couldn't deny that having the two women suck her on her tits and lick her snatch had been a great start to her life in Harley's harem, but truth be told nothing came close to the climax she'd gotten from watching the two through the camera feed. Within days, her new sexuality as a voyeuristic lesbian was as firmly engraved on Barbie's mind as her loyalty to Harley.

Babs had made good on her promise to fool Batman since then, the traitor still had no idea she was a mole or even that her Mistress had already captured several of the most powerful and sexy heroines on the planet. Thanks to her network, she could help Harley obtain any information about anyone she might want, including every superheroine in the JLA given her access to Batman's encrypted files. Detailed lists of powers and weaknesses on each superbabe were trifles to obtain with her talents, and again thanks to Batman's files, Barbie had detailed plans on how to take every single one of them down ready and waiting for her Mistress, including the mighty Wonder Woman. Batman's paranoia meant he had plans like these for every superhero on the planet, and thanks to Big Sister's watchful eyes, Harley could now have access to these plans at a moment's notice.

Barbie lived for her Mistress and the day they would plunge the knife into the Joker's dark heart, and when that day came Mistress Harley would all but rule Gotham City. Until then and forever after, Big Sister would watch over her Mistress, her sister slaves and any hot babe that walked by one of her cameras.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"--abs?" Zee-Zee's voice cut into Babs' mental lull, startling her fully awake. Big Sister found herself laid out on the Nest's common room sofa, stripped down to her navy blue bra and panties with a worried Zee-Zee standing over her. "Babs?" The witch smiled softly as she saw consciousness fully return to Barbie's teal blue eyes. "You alright?"

"Huh? Oh, err-- I think so," Barbie puzzled, lifting herself slightly to rest on her elbow, "why am I on the couch?" She asked, completely unfazed by her state of undress of Zee-Zee's likewise condition. The corrupted sorceress standing proud in her sexy red bra and matching panties, her trademark hat resting atop her head still.

"I don't know, Babs," Zee-Zee scolded mockingly, "maybe it's 'cos Sugah and I found ya snoozing in front of your strip club feed?" Barbie blushed furiously under her sister slave's amused stare. "Maybe it's 'cos we then we wheeled you in here and laid you out so you'd be comfy?"

"Oh, I'm sorry, Mistress Zee-Zee," Babs mumbled in embarrassment. Unlike the rest of Harley's harem, Big Sister didn't have to acknowledge Zee-Zee's title as second Mistress, since she was Mistress Harley's close friend before becoming her slave, but there were times when the superior slave could make her feel so submissive. If she were honest though, Babs found such moments extremely hot. "Thank you."

"No biggie, but you were out for so long I had to let Sugah start without us." Zee-Zee huffed and, as if on cue, a long, loud, high pitched moan stretched out from one of the Nest's reserve bedrooms, installed if any of the Birds of Prey needed a place to crash. "I just can't stand that pouty look she gets when I tell her not to touch herself."

"Ah," Barbie hummed in agreement, "well, then we better go join her, eh? I love watching those titties jiggle!" Big Sister grinned, before pulling herself up on the couch to sit fully upright. "Pass me my collar would you, Zee?" She asked nonchalantly, beginning to unhook her bra.

"Oh, yeah, sure." Zee-Zee replied, waving her fingers behind her back to summon a collar made of polished white marble to her palm. Another unique aspect about Big Sister's role in Harley's harem was that she needed to maintain appearances with the outside world, so wearing her collar 24/7 and never being able to take it off wasn't an option. So Harley had decided that Barbie's collar should be removable, but still had to be worn for Babs to be able to truly enjoy the gifts her Mistress had bestowed upon her. And while the former Oracle now believed this had been the case for over a fortnight, this would in fact be her first time ever wearing it, and her first real time sleeping with another woman, go figure. Revealing the collar from behind her back, Zee-Zee handed it to the stripping redhead, "Here ya go."

"Thanks," Babs said, tossing her bra aside and snapping the stone collar open on it's well hidden hinge. Taking a deep breath, Big Sister placed the collar to her throat and snapped it shut, a perfect fit. Instantly, a tingling sensation spread down her body, teasing her exposed nipples and tickling her pussy, but it didn't stop there. The pleasant feeling trailed down through her legs as the spell stored in the collar restored all the nerves and muscles below her waist.

"Hehe, I don't know if I'll ever get used to that," Barbie said with a giggle, before standing on her own two feet and sliding off her panties to leave her in nothing but her birthday suit and collar. "Still," she said, tracing her fingers over engraved letters in her collar, spelling out 'Barbie' in her mind, "I like it."

"Hey, if you like it, why get used to it?" Zee-Zee quipped, throwing off her own under garments and placing her hat on the back of the couch. "Now if I'm not mistaken, we have about 8 hours before Batman checks in on us," she calculated as she pulled the nude redhead into a kiss, "so lets get this thing started!"

"I couldn't agree more, Zee-Zee!" Barbie replied, grinding her naked body against her fellow love slave. Then, taking Zee-Zee by the hand, she led her towards the bedroom at the source of Sugah's Canary's moans, "Let me show you why Mistress calls me Barbie Gorgeous!"

[Disciple]

Chapter 28: At Midnight, All the Crackpots...
Writer: Omega Woman

"Give up yet, Four-Eyes?" Zee-Zee taunted between gasps, feeling the sweat dripping from her brow.

"In your dreams, Zee!" Barbie shot back, right before thrusting her ass straight backward.

The two love slaves had spent almost an entire blissful hour at the center of one of the Nest's king-sized beds, with the two now playing a little game of "ass-to-ass". As they faced opposite directions on all fours, a thick red double-headed dildo joined the former heroines at the cunts, while a similarly girthed black double-header connected their assholes. The lustful ladies' egos had quickly clashed over who could pleasure the other most effectively, leading to a more than friendly competition of gleefully pounding each other into nirvana, the winner would be the woman who could make her lover pass out (or throw in the towel) first. In the process, of course, they had drawn countless orgasms out of one another. The end result being that the bed was now practically covered in sweat and love juices, not that either of the corrupted sluts minded.

"Like, can I join in now? Please?" Sugah panted as she threw another fistful of Monopoly money over the two fucking beauties. The blond bimbo then began pinching and squeezing her oversized boobs, trying to bring herself to another climax. "I've been reenacting that dumb movie for, like, ever!"

Zee-Zee rolled her eyes, but sighed in agreement. Dinah had never liked Requiem for a Dream back when she was the Black Canary, and it looked like some things never changed, even after a Harley Quinn-approved mind whammy.

"Alright, Sugah." The witch sighed, though her voice trembled as she pulled away from her sister slave and the two dildos slid out of her well lubed holes, natural and otherwise. Meanwhile, Big Sister sighed in ecstasy, letting herself fall forward onto her face so that her butt was raised high the two toys still firmly inside. Zee-Zee then slowly pulled the two plastic cocks from Bab's nicely-stretched holes, reveling the long wet sound coming from the movement and the even longer pleasured moans that came from the redhead's mouth. Raising a hand, Zee-Zee then smacked her open palm over Barbie's presented buttcheeks, before shooting a wild grin over to Sugah. "Mount up!"
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"Leaving so soon, my laughing friend?" Oswald Cobblepot queried as he watched the Joker pack up the set of fold-out television monitors. In truth, he couldn't be gladder at such a decision, but gentlemanly courtesy came first.

In response, the Joker gave a dry hmph as he finished packing. "Change of plans, my curious cockatoo. I might need you in my corner later."

That made the Penguin's eyebrow go even higher. "Indeed?" A play for gratitude from his old "friend" wasn't unheard of, but it certainly was rare. And he usually wasn't this forthcoming about it.

But that wasn't reassuring in the least. The last thing anyone in Gotham - in the world - wanted was to be indebted to the Joker. And even if the Joker wasn't setting him up for some hideously humiliating (if not dangerous) favor, then...

"Joker..." the rotund businessman said softly. "Just what are you up against?"

There was a thirty-second silence before the Joker answered. When he did, his voice was surprisingly soft.

"I don't know. But there's a storm coming, Ozzie, and I do hope you've got an umbrella big enough to cover both of us."

The wisecrack was lame - even by the Joker's usual standards - but something in the tone made a shiver creep up the Penguin's spine. Insane and sadistic as he was, the Joker was an intelligent man. All too often, he spotted threads and made predictions that normal men couldn't dream of - intuition that even the Batman had trouble dealing with.

Was the Joker scared?

"T-T-F-N, Pengers," the Clown Prince of Crime said with a casual wave, before opening the only door in the panic room and strolling out.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"This is stupid," Waylon Jones, AKA Killer Croc, muttered as he tried to fight off a yawn. "We've been watching that damn apartment for three hours!"

"And we'll keep watching it for another ten, if the situation calls for it," his companion replied. The man's voice was cold and methodical, but there was just the slightest hint of boundless anger boiling beneath the surface.

"I still don't get why we can't go in and wait for her there," Croc scowled, crossing his arms. "I'm starving!"

"You've eaten a half-dozen stray animals and Lord knows how much discarded junk food since we settle down here. I think you'll manage," said the other man, adjusting his top hat and checking his guns for the umpteenth time. Couldn't be too careful, after all.

"Snob," Croc muttered as he turned his eyes back on the apartment across the street. "How do we even know the Cat-Lady lives here anymore? From what I hear, she's got twenty hidey-holes spread across this town!"

"I trust that our employer has given us the correct information. If anyone could keep track of this city's most elusive criminals, it would be him. That other man notwithstanding."

"Fine, fine," Croc said. "Whatever you say, Tally Mark."

This time, it was his companion's turn to scowl. "That's Tally Man, reptile."
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
Deep within the depths of Harley Quinn's hideout, a certain former super heroine was doing her very best to not lose her mind. Well, what was left of it, anyways. It wasn't easy.

In fact, it was downright agonizing.

"Let's try this again, Katie," Harley tittered as she playfully flicked the brainwashed vigilante's flat tummy through the skintight black suit. "What is my favorite ice cream flavor?"

"I-I forgot, Mistress!" Kate wailed pathetically, tugging at the chains holding her gloved hands above her head. "Please, please just let me cum!"

"Nope," Harley said matter-of-factly. "This is for your own good, Katie. My #1 fangirl has to know EVERYTHING about me, from my birthday to my three sizes to my favorite episode of Tiny Toons." Clicking on the candy cane style vibrator in her hand, Harley lowered it to her own crotch and pressed it to the already wet fabric of her suit. "Well, since you got ANOTHER one wrong, you hafta watch me jill off AGAIN!" The madwoman berated before letting out a satisfied moan. "Mmmm-- Remember, I'm doing this outta love, Katie!"

Kate whimpered, feeling her juices pooling in the crotch of her costume. Her Mistress had been at this for the past hour: the delightfully sexy madwoman would quiz her on some factoid about herself, and if Kate got it right, she would get some nice "private time" with the special candy cane-patterned vibrator, but if she got it wrong, then Harley would get that precious private time and Kate would have to watch every damn second! Unfortunately for the broken woman, Harley seemed to take pleasure in throwing out the most obscure and downright bizarre questions imaginable, and the crazed dominatrix seemed to enjoy Kate's reaction to watching her even more. So, as of right now and despite the fact Harley had claimed she'd gotten the decorated vibe just for her #1 girl, Kate had only managed to "earn" herself three climaxes while Harley's ninth was imminent.

It was downright maddening! It was just impossible for unmasked Batwoman to even think straight when she was so hot and horny from watching her Mistress' perfect body squirm and spasm in orgasm. Kate would have gladly sold her soul to be free of her bonds and able to ram that humming candy cane into her soaked pussy.

"C'mon, Katie," Harley said encouragingly, having found her release and switched the toy off. Leaning in close to the helpless heroine, the madwoman giggled evilly, "I'll give ya another hint. It starts with a B."

"Uh..." Kate licked her lips, trying to force her lust-addled mind to concentrate and not focus on Harley's own puckered mouth. "Boysenberry?"

Harley's eyes suddenly flashed blue fire. The madwoman's pretty lips twisted into a snarl. "Boysenberry!? BOYS-ENBERRY!? I dunno if you were paying attention the last couple 'a hours, Katie, but this little party is girls only! No Y-chromosomes allowed!"

Kate immediately shrunk back as best she could, terrified at seeing her idol so angered. And by her, no less!

"I-I'm sorry, Mistress! P-please forgive me...!"

The fire in Harley's eyes faded somewhat. The snarl turned into a wicked smile that, if anything, made Kate's stomach flutter even worse.

"I'll give you one more shot, Katie. If you guess it wrong..."

Harley trailed off, letting her threat hang in the air while privately enjoying the sight of the mighty Batwoman looking like she was going to piss herself. Truth be told, she actually didn't know what she would do if Kate got it wrong again, but she was sure she'd think of something...

The minutes ticked by, one-by-one. Finally, Kate opened her mouth again, hearing her heart beat louder than a jackhammer.

"I-is it..."
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"... bigger on the inside?"

"Mm?" The Kryptonian formerly known as Power Girl glanced lazily at her lover, the wicked nun known as Sister Huney, whom she had stripped down to only wearing her veil & coif. This was, of course, aside from Huney's collar and necklace, which represented the her obedience and worship of their Mistress respectively. "Guess it is."

"Just checking," Huney replied breathlessly. Slowly tracing her hand over the similarly near naked alien's toned stomach, she then ran her fingers up and down the 8-inch strap-on protruding from Power Slut's hips, still wet with unholy sister's cum.

The former Huntress was lying on her side, while her personal angel lay on her back, inside a massive stone chapel that simply did not obey the laws of conventional physics. Above, below and all around them, there were structures of devotion to their Mistress, Harley Quinn, and her perverted ideals. Carvings, statues, paintings - all depicted beautiful young women ranging from fully clothed to fully nude, from sucking face with one another to kneeling at Harley's feet and licking from her altar.

However, that was only how it looked on the inside. To anyone on the outside, it looked like nothing more than a tiny, run-down church in one of Gotham's poorer neighborhoods, adjacent to the abandoned warehouse Harley had crafted into her lair. Good for sheltering the homeless and little else.

In any case, neither of them could imagine a more beautiful, or more faithful place of worship.

"It's some kinda of magic Mistress Zee-Zee whipped up," Power Slut said after a while, sliding an arm under Huney's body in a hug. "Don't ask me how it works. Magic always gave me a headache."

"Awww," Huney cooed, gently stroking her blond lover's forehead with her free hand. "Don't worry about straining yourself, Starr. I'll kiss it all better."

Both of them knew that she would probably do a lot more than that. The two of them had entered the chapel with the intention of a few minutes of preliminary sex before Huney handed Power Slut her "reward", but those few minutes had somehow turned into two hours. Right now, Huney doubted that there was a single spot in the logic-defying chapel that they hadn't fucked on, or near.

Not that Mistress Harley would mind. Probably.

"Alright, my cute little angel," Huney said seductively, locking eyes with the busty Kryptonian as she clenched her fingers around the faux cock. "Ready for your reward?
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
The Stacked Deck was notorious throughout Gotham as a common gathering ground for the city's abundant population of ne'er do wells. The owner, Thomas 'Tommy' Crookshaw, a war veteran dishonorably discharged for starting one too many bar fights with his fellow officers had bought the business for the very reason the previous owner had sold it; the insane variety of characters that could walk through the door. Tommy enjoyed danger, he enjoyed violence, and he loved having a front seat to the madness that was Gotham City.

In times gone by, many a supervillain has used the dive bar as a recruitment centre, and while it was good for business and his entertainment, in recent years, Tommy had grown a little weary of the unwanted attention it attracted to his establishment. Namely from the cops and biggest headache providers, the Bats. Oh sure, Tommy understood they were the good guys and that without Batman and his band of merry sidekicks there probably wouldn't be any of Gotham City still left standing, but did they really need to kick down his door so often?

However, tonight had already provided something new that would amuse Tommy for several evenings to come, but it seemed the night wasn't over when it came to surprises. Two unfamiliar capes had decided to enter his humble establishment, both females to boot and the seasoned bartender couldn't deny he was tempted to join in with drunken wolf-whistlers. Although, from the teenage ninja's annoyed roll of her one good eye and the downright threatening hiss from the literal catwoman (only in Gotham would such a distinction be necessary), Tommy was rather glad he had a little more self control than his regulars.

"Next one to whistle becomes my dinner!" Cheetah growled, raising her clawed hand menacingly to the drunken scum around her and Ravager. The whistling stopped, though a few of the idiots were intoxicated enough to keep grinning at the two athletic women.

"I'm guessing you two aren't here for drinks," Tommy spoke up, not letting himself be fazed by Cheetah's bared claws.

"No," Ravager replied in monotone, "I'm underage and my companion has no desire to stay longer than necessary."

"No shit." The barkeep muttered, a little surprised by the girl's bluntness. Not every day an assassin would give out information on herself for dry sarcasm. It probably meant she considered her age irrelevant and given the fact he now recognized the colours she was wearing as those of 'Deathstroke the Terminator', Tommy figured she was right. "So," he said, placing both hands on the counter as the two women approached, "what do you ladies want?"

"Harley Quinn." Rose answered. To her surprise, the bartender let out a snort of disbelief before chortling to himself as if she'd just told the funniest joke he'd heard all night.

"Really?" Tommy laughed out, "Harley Quinn?" His merriment was cut short, however, by the now very irked Cheetah stepping between Rose and the bar. The veteran quickly raised his hands in surrender as he felt five razor sharp points against his throat.

"Something funny, you piece of filth!?" Tommy reigned his mirth down to a smile as he gauged the feline woman's bright yellow eyes. If anything, the villainess' body language was more protective of the young woman behind her than aggressive towards him.

"As a matter o' fact, yeah," he gulped despite his joke, "hilarious even, but that's neither here nor there." Looking past the angry feline, Tommy appealed to the indifferent 'good cop' of the duo. "Listen, can we put the kitty claws away? The intimidation's really not necessary, I'll tell ya what little I got. The sooner this ends, the sooner I can have a laugh about it all."

"Cheetah," Ravager's tone was more suited to a request than a demand, which the deity-cursed doctor did appreciate.

"Fine," Cheetah growled in acceptance before lowering her hand to her side, though she made no effort to soften the threat in her voice, "now talk."

"Well," Tommy began, straightening the collar of his shirt, "ya see, you two ladies aren't the first to ask after Quinn tonight." The veteran couldn't help smiling again as it became clear he'd piqued the unlikely duo's interest.

"Who?" Ravager asked, her tactical mind wanting to identify any possible new element to the job at hand.

"Another dame, actually," Tommy replied, "Not a cape though, just a civ, which made her showing up in joint all the more strange, even more than yourselves." The veteran chuckled as he remembered the experience.

The redhead had been a looker, her attire more suited to a formal dinner or at least it might have been when she first suited up that evening. Her jacket had been open and the top of her blouse unbuttoned, her hair a ruffled mess and her neck had been stained by lipstick that wasn't her own. Her vacant, blissful look in her hazel brown eyes certainly hadn't helped Tommy dispel the notion something was off with the young woman, but then in his profession he'd learned not to judge.

"She came in looking might've been high on something," he continued, "and asked after Quinn, all breathy and just... not all there, ya know? Happy and, well, carefree, I guess."

"So," Rose's brow furrowed as she tried to picture this mystery woman, "what did you tell her?"

"Me? Nothin'," Tommy replied honestly, "Like I said, I don't know where Quinn's at, but she got all puppy eyed when I told her that. Like the happy bubble in her brain just popped. So, not wanting her to break out the waterworks, I shouted out to see if anyone else might know."

"And someone did." Ravager stated rather than asked. She was working on the hopeful assumption that the man's story was coming to a close, Cheetah certainly didn't look like she could wait much longer.

"You got it," the ex-solider confirmed before walking down the bar while gesturing for the pair to follow him, "lad by the name of Carl Finnegan. He's one of the smarter grunts who keeps a low enough profile to be able to switch bosses when it suits him." Tommy then paused to point down a wall of tables and booths than ran down the side of the establishment, with the bar counter acting as a corner it provided relative privacy from the other occupants. Both Ravager and Cheetah we quick to notice the silhouette of large male figure sitting in a private booth at the end of the dimly lit and otherwise deserted isle. "He claimed to know where Harley might be and the girl was down there like a shot."

"So, he's our source?" Cheetah huffed in annoyance, to which Tommy nodded, "Then why didn't you just say that?"

"One, 'cos I'm a storyteller, and two, 'cos I figured you wouldn't take kindly to the surprise of finding the other lass down there," he smirked at feline vilainess' irked expression. "She hasn't come back yet, is all," he shrugged.

"It doesn't matter," Ravager cut in curtly, "thank you for the information." Rose then proceeded forward, cutting between Tommy's cocky grin and Cheetah's glaring eyes. The break in eye contact was enough for Barbara to decide it would be best to move on from venting her anger at the bartender as the quicker she & Ravager got the intel they needed, the sooner they would leave.

"Anytime," Tommy added to their backs. Wiping down the counter, he kept a watchful eye on the pair as they walked purposefully into the secluded section of his establishment. Letting out a breathe of relief, Tommy turned away and allowed himself to relax. His focus soon returned to the impatient drunken rabble waiting for their drinks to be refilled, many of whom only now finding the gumption to voice their complaints with the departure of the deadly duo. "Alright, settle down! Order up!"

"Pathetic," Cheetah grumbled at the intoxicated chorus ringing in her ears.

"Carl Finnegan?" Ravager inquired to the muscular goon sitting in the corner booth as they approached. He was a tall man, Rose trained eye observed, 6'8'' was her guess, and, while he didn't possess the bulkiest of frames, Ravager knew better than to underestimate an opponent. There was no obvious sign of their aforementioned rival, but that didn't concern Rose, a civilian bystander wasn't something she particularly wanted added to this scenario. Coming to a stop at the booth, Ravager realized the man hadn't acknowledged either her own or Cheetah's presence yet. "Finnegan?"

"Huh?" Finnegan grunted indignantly from his position, leaning back in the centre booth's circular seat. Ravager frowned as it appeared she still hadn't gotten his full attention. His head & arms were resting over the back of the seat while he only opened one eye briefly to look at her dismissively before closing it again, "Kinda busy, babe... Mmm, can ya come back in say... 10?"

"No," Ravager replied, her own patience beginning to be tested, "we're looking for--"

"Everyone's looking for something, kid," Carl interrupted, opening his eyes to frown impatiently at the unlikely pair before him. The hired gun was unfazed, however, lowering a hand to his lap underneath the table and letting a sigh of unmistakable satisfaction, "and right now I'm just looking for some privacy."

"That's it!" Cheetah announced. Her patience was at its end with the combined sensations depravity she'd experienced since entering this scumhole, but the sheer nerve of the dirty look this creep had just given both her & Ravager was the last straw. Wasting no time, the feline woman hauled the table out from in front of Finnegan and tossing it into the wall behind her without a second thought. Barbara had had every intention of then unleashing all her pent up frustration for the environment on the arrogant bastard's face, but she stopped dead in her tracks as she realized what she'd just exposed.

Tommy had been wrong in claiming he'd saved them from the surprise of finding their rival in the hunt of Harley Quinn. She was there, for certain. However, after finding her kneeling between Finnegan's legs, her bright bob-cut of shoulder length red hair bouncing up and down with her lips wrapped firmly around his unzipped erection, while her painted fingernails teased his balls with expert precision... The surprise was still there and stunned both Ravager and Cheetah to absolute silence.

"Mmm--oh, hello," the woman spoke, muffled by the meat in her mouth, as she noticed the two other females. Replacing her mouth with her hands, the formally dressed redhead turned her vacant, hazel eyes to Ravager, a soft giggle escaping her wet lips, "My name's Vicky Vale, are you one of Harley's Angels?" she asked with an uncanny childlike innocence. Having never had a normal childhood, Ravager couldn't speak from experience, but Vicky's tone made it sound like she'd just asked the ninja if she were the Tooth Fairy. Yet, all the while, she could see the woman's hands pumping Finnegan's shaft as if it didn't require thought, the large man beginning to breathe more sharply with each stroke. "Can you take me to her? I need to prove myself by finding her."

"Prove yourself...?" Rose spoke slowly, an unfamiliar feeling of dread and confusion taking root in her gut. She knew of the reporter Vicky Vale; read her award winning report on Gotham's class divide, as well as some of her exposés on criminal gangs and police corruption. All those pieces spoke of a strong minded and hard hitting reporter who possessed a strong code of ethics and conducted herself with dignity, not... not this mindless and carefree sexual deviant before her.

"Yeah..." Vicky sighed dreamily, her vapid stare passing straight through Ravager like she wasn't even there, "I need to prove I'm worthy of her love."

[Disciple]

Chapter 29: Just Desserts
Writer: Solddate

"Is it... blueberry, Mistress?" Kate tried desperate, sweat dripping from her brow as she prayed to the woman in front of her that she was right.

"Hmm," Harley pouted in a manner that said she had to seriously consider the answer. Standing up straight in front of her captive, the clown themed woman brought her free hand to her chin, deliberately leaving Kate to squirm in anticipation.

The aroused heroine shivered as she admired her Mistress' body through her costume, it was such a classic design and it showed off every curve of Harley's perfect ass. In its rattled & sex clouded state, part of Batwoman's mind couldn't help wondering how she'd never noticed her idol's sexy figure until now.

"Well, ya HALF right!" Harley declared suddenly, the lightbulb only lighting up in her head this time as she decided on what you was going to do with a big smile, "And since it is your first time, Katie, I'll give ya the point this time!" And that was all the warning Kate was given before she felt the wonderful sensation of Harley's buzzing candy cane vibe return to aching pussy through her suit.

"AHHH! RRR-OOH MISSSSDRISSS!" Kate screeched through gritted teeth, the syllables distorting on her tongue. In mere seconds, Batwoman was reaching her fourth climax of the so-called test and lost all sense of surroundings. All she knew was the vibe. All she knew was pleasure. All she knew was Harley Quinn.

Watching on in delight, Harley pressed her forehead against the screaming vigilante's, savouring every second of the pale skinned woman's ecstasy. It wasn't long before the ex-psychologist decided it wasn't enough and upped the tempo of the vibe in her hand while pressing the sextoy's tip even harder against the squishy crotch of Batwoman's costume. This officially sent Kate over the edge of her pleasure, making her eyes roll up in head, Harley's laughter ringing in her ears as she came and more of her juices collected beneath her suit.

"Mmm," the insane Domme moaned, experiencing her own small climax from the sight of her panting submissive's euphoria, "delish!" she giggled, planting a soft kiss on Kate's almost unresponsive lips before stepping back, taking the buzzing cane from the redhead's pussy in the same motion.

"Ah--" Kate groaned, limply trying to follow Harley's lips and vibe as they retreated from her own. Unfortunately, her hands were still chained above head and would remain so until the jester decided otherwise. "Thhank yooou, Mistresss," the broken Batwoman slurred, letting her head slump forward in a show of both submission & exhaustion, but then she asked hopefully, "may I have another question?"

"Greedy lil' slut, aren't we?" Harley chided smugly, hands now on hips. Instantly, the once strong willed Kate began to whimper an apology, but the villainess cut her off, "But that's how I like my fangirls! Eager & greedy for all things Harley! Oh, and by the way, the full answer was Blueberry Cheesecake!"

"Th-thank you, Mistress," Kate perked up, a smile forming on her tired lips. She wanted to know everything about her hero, needed to know, she was Harley's number one fan after all.

What she'd known previously just wasn't enough she realized. Batman had shared everything he had on the rogues he deemed most dangerous, but for some reason Kate could no longer fathom, Harley hadn't been on that list. How dare he!? Did he judge Harley to be beneath recognition!? Or did he just want to make Batwoman look a fool by keeping such vital information from her!? Well, now the jester had made a fool of the world's greatest detective, having already put several superheroines under her sway, including a Kryptonian & now Batwoman herself! All the while Batman still thought she was just another one of the Joker's victim.

Kate knew better now. Harley Quinn, at this moment, was probably the most dangerous woman on the planet, having stepped out from her creator's shadow and become something more! A strong, independent woman to be revered & respected. A mad lesbian Domme to be loved & worshiped. Kate was honored to be in her presence and wanted nothing more than to learn more about her idol & how to please her.

"Still, not a great score so far for a 'Number 1 Fan', Katie," Harley tsk-ed her tongue, swinging Kate's emotions back into the negatives. Harley knew that this was never going to get old for her, the mental roller-coaster she made her angels ride kept her wet and the horny sluts on their toes. "so, I think you're in need of lil' tuition before we get to the really hard stuff."

"Mistress?" Kate asked confused, unsure of what the clown woman could mean. The restrained Batwoman did her best to turn and try to keep Harley in sight as the blonde walked to a corner of the room behind Kate.

Whistling a happy tune as she went, Harley brought forward what looked like an 18mm film projector on a wheeled cart. On closer inspection, Kate noticed the vintage machine looked brand new, making her think that the magical Zee-Zee had summoned it for their insane Domme. It didn't take Harley long to ready the machine to her liking, with it positioned to Batwoman's right and facing the wall in front of her.

"Say what you wanna about all the HD/3D and surround sound BS the movies keep trying to sell," Harley chuckled, delicately placing a reel of film into the projector. The happy jester then activated the projector's light, but refrained from starting the film as all was not entirely ready for purpose, "It'll never beat the simple nostalgia of home movie reels on a blank wall," she continued, orientating the currently blank picture on the wall.

"Yeah..." Batwoman agreed dreamily, just wrapped up in watching her dream woman work.

"And all those i-thingies & no-name mp3s? HA!" Harley snorted, crouching down to grabbing something from the lower tray of the projector's cart. "Give me an old Walkman any day!" She declared with a hop, skip and a jump to place herself back in front of Kate once more. In her hands, Kate marveled at the sight of a genuinely old Sony Walkman audio cassette player, complete with a pair of beaten up orange-foam headphones with metal frame. This was no product of magic, the age was genuine, had it been Harley's?

"Was my mom's," Harley smiled, reading her new toy's mind, though her tone was bittersweet, "gave it to me for my birthday when I was eight... " The blonde trailed off for a moment, a hint of regret in her gaze that Kate was devastated to see, but as quick as it came it was gone and Harley continued with her trademark enthusiasm.

"Anyhoo, lets save backstories for laters! Right now, this tape's gonna by your audio for your upcoming presentation, '1162 things to know about Harley'," Harley explained, slotting the headset down over Kate's short red hair, with the orange foam of the ear pieces resting snuggly against the trapped heroine's ears. The supervillainess then slotted the plastic hook on the back of the cassette player itself onto the front of Batwoman's utility belt, the sudden added weight quickly reminding Kate of the juices trapped in her suit's crotch. "Now, make sure to pay attention, Katie," Harley hummed, lifting a hand to the projector's play switch while the hovered over the cassette players, "'cos there'll be a quiz after, and I expect you to pass with flying colours!"

"Y-yes, Mistress," Kate shivered from Harley's proximity. The magical lust of Zee-Zee's spell hitting the slut-in-training hard.

"Good girl," Harley breathed, pecking her pet with a chaste kiss as she pressed play on both devices. The film began the well known 5 second countdown, while the tape initially played soft white noise into Kate's ears.

The unmasked vigilante's body shook again and her eyes fluttered shut as her arousal began to renew its fire once more, but then her eyes opened wide as very familiar buzzing met her ears that was definitely not coming from the headphones. Kate looked down in a mixture of shock, horror & sinful lust as she saw Harley was now sitting at her feet and the candy cane vibrator back in her hand from wherever she'd put it while setting up the projector.

"Now, it's very important ya stay focused, baby girl, so eyes front!" Harley ordered in mocking sternness. Kate immediately complied as the movie began and the audio kicked in, but her body trembled beyond her control. "Don't mind me..." Harley cooed, her grin nothing less than evil. Tracing her free hand over the black spandex covering Batwoman's squirming thighs, the blonde enjoyed the moan that resulted before raising the candy vibe to the heroine's concealed pussy, "I'm just gonna play with my new toy..."
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"Ready for your reward?" Huney purred against her alien lover's skin.

"Yours and Mistress Harley's love is all the reward I need, Sister," Starr sighed in reply. It was the truth. A content, and just a lil' crazy, smile played on her lips as she pulled her first love closer to press her black painted lips against Huney's own. The kiss was returned and Power Slut knew that the only thing that would make her want to end this moment was her Mistress' command.

"Aww, you're so sweet for such a horny slut, Starr," Sister Huney teased, bringing up the hand that she'd just used to squeeze the Kryptonian's cum soaked strap-on to pinch the pink nub standing to attention on the alien's bouncy left breast. The former Huntress took her time twisting and pulling on the sensitive teat, taking a moment to truly appreciate Power Slut's lustful moans and her ever shifting expression of euphoria as she gave in to the simple pleasure of having her nipple played with.

By the Goddess Harley, the blonde was so beautiful. A shining example for all the unenlightened heroines to follow. In the light of their Mistress' love, Starr, a woman that held almost unparalleled power and displayed incredible heroism throughout her life on this Earth, had surrendered herself to Harley's will without hesitation. She had seen the undeniable happiness that Mistress Harley could grant any woman worthy of her love and never looked away, Sister Huney could not deny she was insanely envious of her beloved angel's foresight. However, Huney held no grudge, how could she? For it was Starr's own love for her that had opened her eyes to the truth; the truth that happiness is found through obedience to Mistress Harley.

"So," Power Slut spoke up between panted breathes, breaking Huney out of her reverie, "is my reward you playing with just 'one' of my tits, Sister?"

"Ooh, cheeky!" Huney giggled, lifting her hand away suddenly from Starr's chest only to bring it straight back down with her open palm smacking loudly against the malleable flesh.

"Hahaha!" Starr's chest rumbled with laughter. The alien then drew her shiny black lips into a pout as she faked injury from her lover's strike, the credibility of which wasn't helped by the way her jiggling tits betrayed her mirth. "Owieee! I thought I was getting a reward, not a punishment!"

"You are," Sister Huney rolled her eyes, beginning to push herself off the Kryptonian's body, "but you're making it very hard to actually give it to you, my love." Starr paused in letting the slutty nun loose from her embrace, but only for a second, after which she relinquished her hold and Huney stood to her full height. The corrupted heroine let out a long, low breath as goosebumps spread over her skin and her nipples stood on end in the comparatively cold air of the chapel, or at least cold compared to being in direct body contact with a horny, solar powered, smoking hot lesbian nymph.

"Huney?" Power Slut asked, unsure of her beloved's actions. Her confusion only grew as she watched the Italian bred beauty walk past her toward the sapphic church's main altar, Huney's bare feet patting lightly with each step on the smooth marble floor.

"Hush, my angel, all is well," Huney husked as she reached her destination. Looking up, the slutty sister admired the magically carved mural whose subjects seemed to pulse with the life & lust of those it depicted:

The one true Goddess, Harley Quinn, was standing proud in the centre surrounded by her already chosen & blessed followers.

Wearing her original jester of crime costume, the stone Harley stood above her angels on a pedestal with her hands resting on the upturned handle of her signature giant mallet, the head of which rested between her feet. Shivers of excitement flowed down Sister Huney's spine as she gazed upon her Mistress' image, the etching's lustful & mad grin igniting the memories of the first time Harley had fucked her once virgin pussy.

On Harley's closest left was her newest BFF and, though they didn't all know it yet, Big Sister to all of Harley's Angels, Barbie Gorgeous. The former Oracle's likeness had only come into being moments ago, a sign that she had accepted Mistress Harley's love and it had been that very thought which had sent Huney screaming to her third orgasm as she rode Power Slut's plastic cock. Further to the Mistress' left, were the bad, bad, bad Sister herself & her fallen angel. Huney's likeness was kneeling in worship to her Goddess, while Power Slut floated above, but still her head was bowed in reverence to the Almighty Harley.

The second Mistress, Zee-Zee, stood directly to Harley's right, it was her 'right'-ful place as her sidekick after all, Huney smiled knowing that her internal pun was just one of the many signs of how her Mistress had changed her way of thinking. Adjacent to the carnal witch was Sugah. The magic carving had the bimbo sitting on butt as she stared up in awe at the superior beings before her, of course, the image didn't fail to capture one of the airhead slut's hands groping at her own tits. And finally to Sugah's right...

"Mmmm, even in stone, our Mistress & sisters look so delicious," Power Slut hummed with a loud lick of her plump black lips. Rising to stand on her own bare feet, Starr stood naked & proud behind her lover, her collar & strap-on being her only two garments. A sinister smile played on the Kryptonian's lips as she silently levitated and floated toward the pre-occupied raven haired beauty in front of her.

"Yes," the naughty nun hummed in agreement, "though it seems Batwoman hasn't quite accepted the truth." Huney shook her head in sarcastic mourning at the sight of the still ill-defined carving that was placed to the stone Sugah Canary's right. At that moment, this last figure looked more like a mannequin than a person, posed as if a cheerleader in mid routine. Huney smiled happily at the fate the mural was predicting for Kate Kane, it would be so fun to discover the finer details of her new sister in person

"Give it time, Sister," Power Slut whispered in her first love's ear, "the longer Batwhore resists, the sweeter our Mistress' victory will be." Huney gasped in surprise as she suddenly became very aware of her sneaky alien lover hugging her from behind, that slick plastic cock bending up against her spine. Starr giggled at the clear excitement her actions sparked in the human woman. Resting her chin on Huney's shoulder, Starr noticed a small box on the altar that she guessed might contain her reward and she couldn't deny her curiousity when she realized that the elegantly designed container was lead lined. "Oooh, what's in the box, Sister?"

"Naughty slut, trying to peek, are we?" Huney glanced back at the blonde powerhouse, whom merely pouted with fake innocence. Picking up the small, x-ray shielded box in her fingers, Sister Huney pulled herself out of the alien lover's embrace and opened the box top to reveal the contents. "From our Mistress to you, my angel."

"Oooh, kinky!" Starr exclaimed merrily. Wasting little time, the blonde picked out the two metal jaws and examined them closely between her powerful fingers, as a grinning Huney placed the box back on the altar.

The clamps themselves were nothing special, they were made from chrome steel and for any human they'd apply ample pressure to extract erotic pain from the wearer without causing lasting harm. The thought of which alone sent sent shivers down Starr's spine, even though she knew, bittersweetly, that the metal pincers couldn't incite the same exquisite feelings from her impervious Kryptonian nubs, but it was the thought that counted to Starr. It made her pussy throb to think that her Mistress or one of her sister slaves would treat her like an object, like a toy to be fucked for their pleasure and not her own. That the women she loved & lusted after would make her feel pain while they got off using as her body as a sex doll!

"Mmmm," Power Slut moaned as she attached the clamps, fresh pussy juice leaking from her strap-on's harness and down her thigh. Unfortunately, as she had known would be the case, there was no actual pain, but the pressure from the cold metal on her diamond hard teats was still exciting, but what made Starr all the hornier was the clamps' decoration. Now, what covered her naught nips was the stylised appearance of the Maid of Mischief, the Cupid of Crime, Harley Quinn winking cheekily to all who could see. Now, the world had another way to see her loyalty & devotion to her beloved Mistress! 'As if there was any doubt!' her mind cried happily as she declared, "I LOVE them, Sister!"

"I knew you would, Starr," Sister Huney breathed hotly at Starr's elation, but her smile held such a mischief that the alien knew immediately she was missing something, "but that's only the start of it!" Power Slut gasped in surprise as the unholy sister then reached out to her and squeezed the sides of one the winking Harley's covering tits only for the jester's smile to open and reveal the tender pink button beneath, still clasped in the clamp's steel teeth. "In her wisdom, our Mistress recognized that one of her most beloved angels," Huney paused to signal that she meant Starr, pressing her finger against the exposed teat before moving her hand to the other smiling image of Harley, "could not experience all the pleasures of her flesh, and it made the Mistress very sad."

"Awww," Starr mewled in mixture of sexual anticipation & genuine regret at the idea she had caused her Mistress distress, while Huney squeezed open the cover on her other nipple.

"But fear not, Starr!" Sister Huney declared with righteous vigor, reaching back to the altar and lifting the gift box once more. "For our Mistress is cunning & resourceful as well as generous! And through her divine love she has found a way to bless you with a gift that only she could grant you..." and with that, before the superpowered blonde could process what was happening, Huney removed the base of the gift box to reveal a second compartment and two tiny glowing green gems. In one swift action, the raven haired woman placed a gem each into the waiting jester mouths of the nipple clamps and then slammed the grinning mouths shut, "... the pleasure of pain."

Immediately, Power Slut collapsed to her knees, the pain was indescribable as the steel jaws crushed her now vulnerable nipples. The pleasure was greater as orgasm after orgasm punched through her.

"OH RAO!" Starr cried out to an old god reflexively, her brain short circuiting in the wake of such overwhelming ecstasy, the kind only her Mistress had ever been able to give her. Her hands groped and mashed her titties together, unsure if she was trying stop or intensify the sensation... All she knew was euphoria, painful & exquisite euphoria.

Power Slut had literally never experienced anything like this feeling before. She had been injured in battle as her old self. She had been spanked for Harley's amusement. However, one was pain and the other was pleasure. This was both! In unbelievable quantities! Why had she never been able to experience this before!? It was amazing! It was divine... It was Mistress Harley's will!

"Mmm, you look so hot right now, Starr." The low hiss from above brought Starr back to the real world and she looked up to the Italian hottie standing over. Huney had one hand teasing her own breasts, while the other was sliding two fingers in & out of her slick pussy on full display for her writhing lover. "So confused & helpless, like you've finally lost control for the first time in your life."

"Ha-ha, not--the very first time--," Power Slut panted as her pleasure finally began to subside, though her hands didn't stop playing with her chest, "but I've never lost it in this way before..."

"Then who is it that you trust to take control of you in such times, my love?"

"You, Sister Huney... and our Mistress, of course," Starr sighed contently. Harley had yet again granted her a gift that she'd previously believed she could never receive, with these Kryptonite gems that her Earth-2 physiology prevented from being poisonous, Power Slut could truly surrender to the woman playing with her body. Any woman could now control both her pleasure & her pain, her lover could now take complete control of her and Starr would be eternally grateful.

"Sadly, you cannot always wear them, in case the Mistress has need of your powers," Huney elaborated, lowering her hand from her chest, but then parted her nether lips with the hand at her snatch, "but for now..." Sister Huney grinned madly, grabbing Starr's hair roughly & staring into her eyes with insane lust, and Starr looked right back with tears of joy in her doting eyes, "and the rest of this night, you are all mine, slut!" Huney declared, much to the alien's delight before forcing the blonde's face into her waiting cunt, "Now, lick!"

[Disciple]

Chapter 30: Siren Distress Signal
Writers: Solddate and Omega Woman

"Ten-HUT!" Harley ordered, casually dropping the cassette player & headphones back onto the projector cart.

Batwoman immediately stiffened her frame in an attempt to stand at attention, as per her military instincts. However, with her hands chained & shackled above her head and her booted feet just barely able to make contact with the floor, she couldn't really manage the simple feat in her exhausted state.

Harley internally stifled a giggle at how ridiculous the once-straightfaced vigilante looked. Her chin and chest were all thrust out proudly on display as any good soldier, but that didn't change the fact she was still dangling from the ceiling, which forced her onto her tiptoes, while a whole mess of girl-cum was staining her precious uniform from the inside. Truth be told, she had never had this much fun breaking a super heroine before. Well, funny-fun anyway, sexy-fun probably still went to Zee-Zee.

"So..." Harley leaned forward, her bulging inquisitive eyes just a few inches away from Kate's. "Think ya my Number One Fan now, huh?"

"Yes, Mistress!" Kate cried passionately. Down below, the mind-melted vigilante was rubbing her thighs together furiously. Despite playing with her hot snatch throughout, Harley hadn't let Kate cum once since the film began and now she needed more than anything in her life. She needed her Mistress' addictive touch to send over the edge!

"Well, ya don't just get to claim that 'cos you watched my lil' docu-drama!" Harley declared, kicking the projector's cart back lightly so that it rolled back from the heroine. "Real fangirls prove it! Where was I born?!"

"Brocklehurst, Brooklyn, Mistress!"

"How many states am I wanted in?"

"Twelve, plus the territory of Puerto Rico, Mistress!"

"If you wanted to get me somethin' for Christmas, what's the first place you'd look?"

"Wacko Toys, Mistress!"

"How many Hanukkahs have I celebrated in my life?"

"Thirteen, Mistress!"

"What's my favorite type of mallet?"

"Fine-grain cherry wood, Mistress!"

Harley stepped back from Batwoman, a pleased smile on her face. "You've done well, my little fangirl. Even those creepy geeks on the Internet can't match ya now." Her eyes narrowed mischievously as she tapped her fingers against the candy cane-striped vibrator in her hand. "Ready for your reward?"

"Ohhhhhh," Kate moaned throatily. "Yeeesssss, Mistress!"

Harley glanced up at the chains still binding the vigilante's gloved hands, and casually snapped her fingers. The handy lil' enchantment she'd had Zee-Zee cast on the chains instantly activated, causing the chains to evaporate into thin air.

Kate Kane instantly collapsed to her knees, gasping in lust and gratitude.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
"C'mon, c'mon..."

Poison Ivy glared at the cell phone in her hand like it had personally commandeered every logging, ranching, and oil-drilling expedition in the history of humanity. Not surprisingly, the little electronic gadget just kept on doing what it had been doing: ring away with no answer.

"Dammit, Harley...!" the redhead snarled under her breath. "Pick up already!"

For what felt like the hundredth time that night, she surreptitiously turned her head from left to right. No one was following her - no one she could see or hear, anyways. She had sequestered herself in a small forest in one of Gotham's minor parks - plenty of plants to command with a single gesture.

But when one was dealing with Batman (or one of his little helpers), that was rarely enough.

Right now, the botanical-themed villainess was disguised by a dark trench coat and wide-brimmed hat, which did well to hide her green, leafy costume and fiery red hair. She had also shifted her normally greenish skin tone to something more human-looking. For all the good it would do against the Bat's toys.

Already, she'd been forced to abandon a rather comfy hideout so she could escape Batman's investigations. The oaf was probably crawling all over her precious laboratory right now, looking for clues that would let him land her in Arkham yet again. Months of laying low to not attract his attention until she was ready to strike - all wasted.

She idly wondered how Batman had come to be mixed up in all this in the first place. Had her three idiot attackers led him to her? Or had his people been staking out her hideout for some time now? Granted, she hadn't exactly been original with her choice in hideouts this time around...

Whatever the cause, the Bat was definitely on her tail now. Going head-to-head with him was a tricky proposition at best - especially if he brought that roving tank he called a car into play - and it was something she couldn't afford to engage in right now.

Not when Harley's well being - and maybe her life - were at stake.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
Harley sucked in a sharp breath as she felt Kate Kane's warm lips against her nether regions. Her other slave-sluts had been everywhere from "decent" to "above-average" when they'd first gotten the honor of eating their mistress out, but this one...!

Well, what could she expect from a heroine who'd actually been well-learned in the art of cunnilingus for years?

"Aiiiieeeeeee!!!" Harley howled dramatically as her juices gushed out, right into Batwoman's waiting mouth. "Oh, baby! You've-" She grabbed Kate's fire-red hair and hung on tight, grinding herself against the taller woman as hard as possible. "You've been wasting your time out there, playing superhero! This is where you really belong!"

"Mmmm," Kate groaned wantonly, planting kiss after kiss on Harley's wet pussy lips. "I was young and foolish, Mistress. Please forgive your Number-One fan for her lapse in judgment! Pretty please?"

With a smug grin, Harley pulled Kate's head away from her pussy and regarded the tamed Batwoman with fiery blue eyes. Kate was still clad from neck to toe in that silly (but very form-fitting) uniform of hers, but every inch of it was now practically dripping with commingled sweat and love juices. Yes, the former "heroine" was looking quite disgraced now, indeed...

Arching a brow, Harley turned her head to the side. "Hmm... I dunno..."

Harley deliberately dragged out her "thought process", regarding Kate with a critical eye. Internally, of course, she was delighted over how Kate seemed to be hanging off of every second. She was truly Batwoman's sun and moon now, and she loved every moment of it!

"Okey-dokey!" the red-and-black-clad madwoman suddenly chirped.

Kate's face lit up, like she'd just learned of an international peace treaty being signed (or whatever it is these BORING superheroes dreamed of all day). At that very moment, Harley could've sworn that she heard a small orgasm exploding between Kate's legs.

But then, Kate's face suddenly assumed a slightly more uncomfortable position. Harley raised an eyebrow, but said nothing for the moment.

"C-Can I finally take this suit off now, Mistress?" Kate asked timidly. "I-I know my body is nothing impressive next to yours, but I w-want you to see it without..."

Harley scrunched up her face in thought, her eyes clouding over with a new layer of lust. "Welllllll... my costume designer's on the other side'a town right now, but..."

Kate perked up eagerly, if a bit fearfully. "But...?"

Harley scratched the back of her head. "Well, I guess I can letcha pick out yer own costume..."

Kate clapped her hands together, her face now twice as bright as before. She looked like a little girl who'd just been promised her first trip to Disney World. "Really?"

"Sure!" Harley nodded. "After all, my Number One Fangirl should have tastes matching my exact expectations, riiiiiiight?"

As she spoke, the blond madwoman leaned in until her face was only inches away from Kate's. A truly terrifying grin split her face, complemented by bulging eyes.

Kate only flinched a little before bucking up in determination. "Yes, Mistress Harley!"

Harley opened her mouth to tease her little fangirl some more, only to be cut off by the muffled sound of a familiar jingle, coming from another room in her hideout.

They're Pinky and the Brain...

Yes Pinky and the Brain...

One is a Genius...

The Other's Insane...

A scowl overtook Harley's lovely features as she heard the ringtone of her "emergency" cell phone. "Oh, for the love of...!"

"M-Mistress?" Kate asked, shrinking back a little from her idol's air of fury.

Harley turned back to her Number One Fangirl with a somewhat apologetic grin. "Sorry, Katie. That's my special phone a-ringing. I gotta take it."

"I-I understand, Mistress." To her credit, Kate almost managed to keep the look of disappointment off of her face. "I-I'll wait here, like a good little girl, however long you want me to."

"Atta girl!" Harley beamed. She pressed a key into Kate's gloved hand. "Here. The costume room's just down the hall. There's a sign on the door. Pick out what ya want for yer new slut suit, but..."

She held up one warning finger.

"NO unzipping yer costume, got it?"

"Yes, Mistress!" Kate cried standing to (a slightly wobbly) attention and saluting her mistress like a good little soldier-slash-slut-slave.

With a smile, Harley strode out of the room and headed for her office, where the ringing phone sat. A second later, Kate exited the room as well, headed in the exact opposite direction.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
On the other side of Gotham, two men - one slim and wiry, the other massive and bulky - gave a simultaneous start. A dark, lithe figure was entering the apartment that they had been hired to keep watch on.

"Awww, yeah." Killer Croc punched his palm, a toothy grin spreading across his face. "Time to rock."

"Remember the plan," the Tally Man hissed as he readied his guns. "I'll go in through the back. If she tries to escape from the front, stop her by any non-lethal means necessary."

Croc grunted. "Not makin' any promises, Stretch."

The Tally Man thought about lecturing his "partner" on the values of professionalism, but decided against it. He alone would be more than competent enough for this simple bag-and-grab. Hopefully.

Croc simply crossed his arms and leaned against the brick wall behind him as he watched the slimmer mercenary move toward Catwoman's apartment. The Tally Man didn't so much walk as slither - though that might have just been an illusion from his baggy robes. Either way, it was kind of creepy-looking.

In less than a minute, the Tally Man had went behind the apartment building and vanished completely.

Silence.

Croc yawned and scratched his nose twice, wondering if-

BLAM BLAM BLAM BLAM BLAM

He stumbled back at the noise, blinking rapidly. When his vision had realigned again, he realized that the apartment was now very well-lit indeed.

With gunfire.

Then he heard the sound of shattering glass, and the desperate howl of his partner.

"Don't let her get away!"

A moment later, the lithe, black-clad figure of Catwoman was plunging out of the apartment and racing across the street, a feral snarl on her face and her famed bullwhip in hand. She landed on one of the cars parked by the side of the street, looking ready to spring again.

Rolling his shoulders, Croc picked up the lid from a nearby trash can and flung it straight at her with all he had.

CRASH.
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
Click.

"This better be good, Red," Harley half-snarled into her emergency cell. "I was in the middle 'a somethin' important!"

"Really?" Ivy's voice sounded even colder and more annoyed than usual. "Do you consider attacked by hired guns that YOUR demented boyfriend sent to be good?"

Harley blinked. "Uh... can ya repeat that?"

"I. Was. Attacked. By. Hired. Guns. That. Your. Demented. Boyfriend. Sent."

Harley felt a sudden ice-cold prick of fear in the pit of her stomach. "Uh, Red... I think you better start at the beginnin'..."
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
The Joker sat atop the hood of his idling car, head bowed in thought. His famous smile had all but vanished, ironically improving the disguise that the layer of flesh-toned makeup over his face offered.

What was he going to do?

His lunatic's intuition never lied (expect when it did), and right now, it was telling him that something big was about to happen, and he would be in the crossfire whether he liked it or not.

What was more, he had a nasty feeling that Harley was involved somehow. And that she wasn't so sweet on him anymore.

He hrrmed and huffed and rapped his fingers against his chin and did all of the things that geniuses were supposed to do right before they did something great. None of them worked all that well.

Perhaps he could dial in the Bat? Eccch. Maybe as a last resort...

Beg for favors from one of his old pals (maybe Lexy)? No, he still liked to think he had more dignity than that.

Then, a third idea popped into his head. A terrible idea. A wonderfully terrible idea. An awful, wonderfully terrible idea.

(By now, his mouth had stretched itself into a grin exceeding even his normal expression. A poor stray cat that just happened to catch sight of it instantly died of a heart attack. That just made him smile wider.)

He was just beginning to get off the hood of the car when he heard a beep-beep-beep coming from his pocket. With a quirked brow, he reached inside and took out a communication device that looked much like a yellow smiley-face pin.

"Yo, Laughin' Boy?"

"Waylon," the Joker said politely, silently ticking off recipes for alligator stew in his head. Just for reference.

"Yeah, we got the alley cat," Croc half-growled and half-chuckled at the other end. "Stretch totaled half her apartment, though. Someone's probably called the cops by now."

The Joker snorted. "In other words, it'll be days before anyone actually shows up. Good ol' Gotham."

"Amen to that," Croc laughed. "So, where d'ya want her?"

The Joker rattled off a quick series of calculations under his breath, slapped himself upside the head three times, and decided that a slight change of plans was in order. Hadn't Croc told him something once about Gotham's sewers, once upon a cold winter night in Arkham...?

"Listen, Waylon, you know the old A.L. Bester Library in Lyntown?"

A pause. Then-

"Yeah, I know it." Croc's voice was much slower and much more suspicious now.

"Good man! Meet me there with Miss Kitty and your new pal. I'll have something there that'll blow your socks off."

And before Croc could say anything in reply, the Joker hit the right eye on the smiley-face pin, shutting off communications. He carefully tucked the communicator back into his pocket, climbed back into his car, and began heading straight in the direction of Lyntown, a most fitting little tune on his lips.

"Solomon Grundy, born on a Monday, Christened on a stark and stormy Tuesday..."
-------------------------------

-------------------------------
Harley sank back into her favorite overstuffed easy chair, her attire now very different indeed. Rather than her usual spandex or dominatrix leathers, she had optioned for a chequered overcoat, shoulder cape, and deerstalker cap. Still done in her signature red-and-black color scheme, of course - no point in fixing what wasn't broken.

The most prominent new addition, however, was the oversized calabash pipe in her right hand. It was a bubble pipe; Harley had never liked the smell of tobacco, and an athlete like her couldn't afford holes in her lungs. But nevertheless, the image it was meant to conjure was unmistakable.

For the moment, she was Harleen Quinzel: Clown Princess of Crime Detection. This was her Thinking Room. And by Queen and Country, she would find out what the hell was going on.

Hmm... now lemme see... angry Red plus three mercenaries, divided by current events... take the square root of Pud'n, multiplied by the number of weeks we've spent from each other... add the recent Arkham breakout, carry the one...

"GREAT HIPPIES OF THE MISSISSIPPI!" she cried, eyes springing wide open. "OF COURSE! PUD'N IS SECRET PEN PALS WITH JARED LETO!"

She paused.

"No, no, wait... forgot the decimal point..."

A minute and a half of more rigorous calculations later, she had arrived at the right conclusion.

"So... Pud'n wants me back, and he wants be back the hard way, huh?"

A blazing blue fire erupted in her eyes as she tossed the pipe away into a corner of her Thinking Room. She stood up from the chair, fists clenched and a horrible grin on her face.

"Well, FUCK him! And not in the fun way, either! He could come crawling back to me on his hands an' knees an' it'd do him no good!"

Her eyes narrowed as she envisioned all of her lovely angels giving him the beating of his life. Beatings that that giant chicken, Batman, could never have imagined.

"An' if he wants ta play rough... guess I'll just hafta play rougher!"

Mind instantly cleared (by her standards), the mad jester stood up and puffed on her bubble-pipe some more. As she watched the bubbles floating up toward the ceiling, something else began to occur to her.

"B-But... ceiling starts with "C"... C? C? C! C for Catwoman!"

Of course - it all made sense now, Pud'n had gone after Red trying to find a lead to her, but he wasn't the kind of guy who put all his grenades into one launcher (except when he was). Red stood more than a chance of fighting off any hired muscle he could bring, so he'd probably sent other goons after other people connected to her...

People like Kitty...

"Oh, no you don't!" Harley snarled, caught between anger and genuine concern. She dashed out of the room, praying that the Gotham City Sirens would be united once more before one of them met her untimely end.